https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/e3bcf439890d5698fe5e9edc8af15e87.pdf cb78f8aea60eae5dce7f7a9b79085b29 PDF Text Text MI S S O N A RY LETTERS (typed copies) From the Sandwich Islands Mission to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions 1819 - 1837 8 vols. "Supplementary to the letters published in the Missionary Herald of the same dates." Vol. 5 t h is is a r e p r o d u c t i o n o f a n u n p u b l is h e d m a n u s c r ip t FOR REFERENCE AND STUDY O N LY NOT TO BE REPRODUCED IN A N Y W A Y WITHOUT WRITTEN PERM ISSION OF THE COPYRIGHT OWNER �INDEX Pages BINGHAM, HIRAM: Oahu, Apr.21,1831 ... .............. Oahu, Sept.8,1831 ,--- — ......... .... Oahu, Nov.23,1831 ------------------Oahu, Nov.25,1831 ................... Honolulu, Nov. 27,1831-Feb. 16,-1832 --Oahu, Dec.13,1831 ....... .......... Oahu, Feb.6,1832 ------ -------------Honolulu, May 22,1832 ... ........... Oahu, June 5,1832 ------------------Honolulu, Oct.2,1832 -- ------- ----Oahu, Apr.6,1832 -------------------Oahu, Nov.14,1832................... Oahu, Dec.19,1832 ............ ...... [Honolulu?], Dec.1832 .............. Oahu, May 7,1833 ------ -------------Oahu, June 1,1833 ------------- ----Honolulu, Aug.16,1833 ------ --------Honolulu, Oct.8,1833 — ------- -----Oahu, Oct.9,1833 ------------ — -----Honolulu, Oct.9,1833 ------ ---------Oahu, Oct. 16,1833 .... ....... ....... Oahu, Mar.20,1833 ............ ....... Honolulu, Feb.4,1834 ............... Oahu, Feb.5,1834 .................... [Honolulu?, Jan.?,1835] ------------Honolulu, Jan.6,1835 ----- --------- Honolulu, Aug.5,1835 --------------- Appendix copies, 1832-1835 ------Honolulu, Aug.5,1835,-------- -----Honolulu, Aug.8,1835 -------------- Honolulu, Jan.11,1836 -- Honolulu, Jan.11,1836 ............... Honolulu, Jan.26,1836 --------------Honolulu, Mar.27,1836 ............... Honolulu, [Apr.20,1836?] ............ Sandwich Islands, Oct.1836 --- -----Honolulu, Dec.16,1836 ---- ------ Honolulu, Jan.16,1837 --------- From Capt.J.Hill, Sept . 8t 17,1831 ----From Wm.Miller, Sept.25,1831 ------- To Wm. Miller, Sept.26,1831 ......... From Stephen Reynolds, Sept.26,1831 -To Stephen Reynolds, Sept.26,1831 -From D.Finlayson, Jan.20,1834 -----— To D. Finlayson, Honolulu, Ja,n. 24,1834Obituary of Stephen Shepard --------See Joint Letter, Oct.15,1833 ------- 1327-1328 1329-1333 1334-1356 1357-1359 1360-1371 1372-1383 1394-1396 1397-1402 1403-1404 1405-1407 1408-1411 1412-1432 1433-1436 1437-1438 1439-1443 1444-1446 1447-1451 1452-1454 1455-1459 1460 1461 1465-1476 1483-1485 1486-1488 1492 1493-1497 1498-1511 1512-1522 1532-1534 1503a-1507a 1508a-1509a 1510a4l311a 1512a 1513a-1519a 1520a 1521a-1522a 1523a I524a-1525a 1384-1387 1387-1391, 1393 1391-1392 1392 1392-1393 1477-1480 1481-1482 1489-1491 1463-1474 �-2 Pages BINGHAM, SYBIL M . : Waimea,Hawaii, Sept.17,1830 --To her sisters, Honolulu, Aug.5,1835 --- --------------- 1320-1326 1523-1531 CHAMBERLAIN,LBVI : See Joint Letter, Oct.15,1833 -- 1462-1464 CLARK, E. W. : See Joint Letter, Oct.15,1833 -- 1462-1464 FINLAYSON, D. : To Bingham, Honolulu,Jan. 20,3834 See Bingham, Jan.24,1834 ------ 1477-1480 1481-1482 GOODELL,ABIGAIL : See Thurston,L.G., Oct.24,1834 - 1538-1543 GOODELL, WILLIAM : See Thurston,L.G., Oct.16,1829 - 1530a-1532a " " " " Oct.23,1834 - 1536-1537 " " Oct.24,1834 - 1538-1543 JOINT LETTER MILLER, WILLIAM : Bingham,Clark, & Chamberlain, Oahu, Oct. 15, 1833 --- -— -----: To Bingham, Sept.25,1831 -----See Bingham, Sept.26,1831 ------ 1462-1464 1387t 1391, 1393 1391-1392 REYNOLDS,STEPHEN : To Bingham, Sept.26,1831 -----See Bingham, Sept.26,1831 ..... 1392 1392-1393 SHEPARD, STEPHEN : Obituary by Bingham ----------- 1489-1491 THURSTON, ASA : Honolulu, July 2,1835 --------- -1526a-1527a Kailua, Oct.18,1836 .. .... .... 1529a THURSTON, LUCY G.: Honolulu, July 2,1835 --------- -1526a-1528a Kailua, Nov.9,1832 ------ ----- -1533a-1534a Kailua, Sept.17,1833 ---------1835 To Wm.Goodell,S.Is.,Oct.16,1829- 1530a-1532a To Wm.Goodell, Hawaii, Oct.23, 1834 — -............... ..... 1536-1537 To Mr & Mrs. Goodell, Kailua, Oct.24,1834 ----------------- -1538-1543 WHITNEY, SAMUEL i : Kauai, Oct.25,1830 -----------1544-1545 Kauai, Nov.19,1831 -.......... - 1546-1547 Honolulu, July 8,1832 ---------- 1549-1551 Oahu, Nov.25,1832 -............ .1552-1553 Kauai, Dec.18,1832 -- -----------1554-1555 Kauai, Dec.25,1832 -— ---------- 1556-1559 Kaua i, Sept.9,1833 ............ .1560-1561 Waimea,Kauai, Sept.18,1833 ----- 1562-1563 Waimea,Kauai, Oct.4,1834 -------- 1564 Waimea,Kauai, Oct.15,1835 ----- -1565 Waimea,Kauai, Oct.15,1836 ----- -1566 �1320 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 1. Waimea Hawaii, Sept. 17, 1835 Very Dear Sir 'The providence which allowed me your personal friendship and your personal correspondence has often in the course of the last eleven years, awoke my heart to gratitude, and raised my thanks to Him whose mercies to me, all my life, have been many and great. The date of your last, which now lies before me, was almost five years since; but the words of kindness and encouragement which were then so precious to me, have still the effect to call forth the silent tear, and animate the desire to be found faithful unto the end. I have never forgotten that this letter demanded of me an acknowledgernent. It has often met my eye among my precious letters; nor would the many hindrances which so frequently arise when my mind turns to the subject of writing to my friends, have deterred me all this while, had I not felt a diffidence in seeming to ask of you, amid your thousand cares of greater moments, a continuance of your correspondence with one so little, & so ill deserving your attention. I have, however, habitually cherished the hope that it is not closed. And tho' I have been slow to reply, I am led, just at this time, to address you, from an unusual concurrence of circumstances. We are daily expecting an opportunity to forward letters. - M y dear M r. B. has, at present, engagements which wholly preclude the prospect of his having any communications prepared for you. - The passing events of the day, around us, are not without interest, and in all our various circumstances, whether adverse or prosperous, we naturally turn our thoughts to you. You will probably have heard before this reaches you, of our removal from Oahu for a temporary sojourn upon the elevated land of the Northern part of Hawaii. The proposal for a missionary station at Waimea, and the vote of the Mission recommending Mr. B. to make trial, for a season, of the climate, retirement, & c , of the new Station, with many things connected with these anticipated movements, were communicated to the Board, soon after the General Meeting of the Mission, at Oahu, about the commencement of the present year. I will only add, we left our post, at Honolulu, on the 14th of June, - sailed for Lahaina, where, from various causes, we were led to make a stay of something like 20 days - reembarked for Kowaihae, which place we reached safely, after two nights spent at sea. Thence, by a gentle ascent, we came 14 or 15 miles into the interior of the island, to the new establish­ ment, which had already begun to assume an inviting appearance through the kind attentions of Gov. Adams, and the efforts of D r . Judd and M r . Ruggles, whom, with their families, we found �1321. comfortable, the former waiting our arrival to return to Oahu. The same week on which we left Oahu, the King, K aahumanu, and Auhea, with many attendants, sailed for the windward, and joined us at Lahaina. The day after we left that place, they sailed for M olokai and Lanai. Having visited and com­ passed those two islands, they made the tour of M aui; then sailed for Hawaii - spent a few days at Kowaihae, where, at the invitation of the king, M r. B. met them, and spent the sabbath. On Wednesday morning following, they reached this place - have now been here ten days. It is their visit which gives the particular interest to our circumstances at present. The king & Kaahumanu, and the young chief Kamehameha are lodged with us under the roof of our thatched cottage, and are daily seated with us at table, and at the family altar. This arrangement brings with it care and labour, but it brings also, opportunities of usefulness which we have not always enjoyed. N ote A. I trust we do feel a steady desire to seek God’s blessing upon it. I find it costs me some weary steps, and allows me but here & there a quiet hour; but if the labour of my hands, with the sacrifice of domestic order, may, in Divine providence, contribute to the good work, I desire to take up the burden cheerfully. M uch of this has been found in my path, since I entered upon missionary ground; but I have looked upon it as of the appointment of my blessed Master, to whose service I engaged to devote all, making no stipulations as to the kind of work to be performed, or the sacrifices to be made. It well becomes me, however, to grieve that in all, I have fallen so far below the spirit of the divine injunction, "whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord" . I know you feel, dear Sir, in common with us, an interest in the dear youth who is looked up to as head of this nation. The interest we have felt for him is increasing in our breasts; and I suppose it is proper we should cherish it. His soul, as has doubtless often been acknowledged, is no more precious than that of any other of the fallen sons of Adam; but with his accepting or rejecting the offers of salvation may be closely connected the future, temporal and eternal condition of a multitude. The general deportment of Kauikeaouli is pleasant. We find a pleasure in marking his undisguised steps, and in watching over his paths, when we have opportunity. The language of our hearts to him is, "C ome thou with us, and we will do thee good." But we see our weakness. While he is affable, regular in attendance upon the external duties of religion, and often listens with seriousness to the demands of the word of God upon the heart, there is little reason to hope he is experiment­ ally acquainted with the path in which the people of God are travelling. May supplications be continued for him. The circumstances in which we are at present placed with the Chiefs afford us some exceedingly pleasant opportunities for �1322. conversation with them. Kapiolani, from Kaawaloa, joined them at Kownihae, and is now visiting with them here. She is lodged with M r . Ruggles’ family. A few mornings since, she called in with Auhea, as they often do, two or three times a day, and the conversation, in the little circle, turned upon the burden of their national debts - B oki's late administration, and things connected with these. We could but pity them. They are really in trouble from the management of the late G o v of Oahu, with that of Manuia. We much desire they might be freed from this yoke of debts, for it operates as a hindrance to the mental improvement of the people. To "bear one another’s burdens" is divinely enjoined, but we rejoice that the burden of setting straight some of their entangled affairs, is not on our shoulders. W e try to pray that they may be guided aright. Sat. eve’g 19. We have had a meeting of the members of the church at our house. Solemnity and tenderness of heart seemed to mark the season. I trust the presence of Jesus has been with his little flock. Monday eve’g. 21. Some of the scenes of yesterday were new, in this wilderness. For the morning, a congregation of between 2 and 3,000 assembled in a grove, the usual place of public worship here, at this time, and were addressed by M r . B. from the words, "Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world". At the close, the ordinance of baptism was administered to a family of five little children; and then, sixty two individuals, members of the different churches in the islands, i n the providence of God now collected here, sat down to the sacremental table, to show forth the dying love of their beloved Redeemer. The last struggle for idol worship was in a battle fought on a neighboring hill, within sight of the grove where we were yesterday, assembled. M arking the quick succession of these two very different scenes, upon this spot, well may we exclaim, what hath God wrought! Many interesting topics of conversation arose this morning, at breakfast. The feelings of the king seemed unusually awake. Kapiolani came in before we had left our seats. Learning something of the nature of our conversation, she brought up a subject, tho' it had not then been touched, was nearly allied to some that had been. She says, 'is it not the pule pa-rani (Catholics ) which will be n o w the grand thing in the hand of the Enemy? We had been watching, for several days, for just such a moment as this appeared to be, to speak on this subject. Letters from Messrs. Richards and Chamberlain, received a few days since, had called our minds, with new solicitude, to this matter, and Mr. B. was waiting for a good opportunity to communicate a part of what Mr. C. particularly, had written. Previously to leaving Oahu, I had given, in detached parts, �1323. the translation of Mr. K ing’s farewell letter to his friends in Syria, to Auhea and K inau, as lessons for writing. N ote B. ) Auhea had brought her copy with her. I was intending to give it to Kapiolani, and hoped also it might he read among us when it was a happy season to attend to family devotion. At the close of this, I whispered to Kauikeaouli that if he were not engaged out, immediately, we would have a little reading. He very readily assented; and Mr. B. sitting down in the circle, which was by this time pretty large, began to read. It was exceedingly pleasant to observe the wakeful remark or inquiry - Kapiolani says, ’these things you have long known; but they are new to us - "When Naihe and I, at Oahu, expressed our fears to Boki that if the new teachers were suffered to dwell in the land, evil would arise, it was urged by him, that it was Jehovah whom we all worshipped.' "Aole like - aole like", she would often exclaim, during the reading, meaning that the doctrines of the R omish Church were unlike those of the Apostles.' After this, Mr. E's letter was read. He has stated what he had recently noticed of their more open operations; and given his manao (to us, indeed, and not to them) in his usually energetic language; closing with exhortations to carry the matter much to God. (Note C .) Thus the greater part of the forenoon passed away. I felt a desire to be thankful for the season that had been allowed us, since we took our seats for breakfast; and I trembled too, as I thought how busy the great adversary would be to make mischief with what he could. It seemed a precious comfort to leave i t with the Lord. Auhea and the king went out to give orders concerning the king's intended journey, tomorrow, with Mr. B. to the top of M ounakea. Forty men have been sent forward, today, to make some preparation. The little circle of the morning principally dispersed -’’K apiolani and a few members of the church only remained. Among themselves they were remarking upon some occurrences of the last two or three years, in which the haughtiness & opposition of Manuia's spirit had been particularly manifest. From this they glanced at the late fatal expedition. A sort of solemn pause was made, a moment or two, when one broke the silence by repeating, with happy effect, the first Psalm. At the close of the 4th verse, "Aka, u a like ia me ka opala i puchu i ka makani" a simultaneous expression of feeling, from the little company, was truly affecting. I write at little intervals, as I can take up the pen. I have not attempted to give you much information of the gen­ eral state and more extended operations of the Mission. I leave that to those to whose province it more properly belongs. I have indulged myself as I should be likely to do, were we so happy as to have a little visit with you, now, at Waimea, in speaking of what is done and said within the walls of our cottage. I hope, my dear Sir, the freedom I take will not be unacceptable to you. We often think how pleasant it would be to tell you some of the smaller things found in our way, if we could do it without the formality of the pen. �1324. Thursday night. My dear husband, with the king, has been absent three days, in their journey to the mountain. It is late, and they do not come. I think another day must be added to the three. They have been favored with remarkably fine weather. The snow lies now upon the summit of the mountain. Sept. 29. M r . B. and the king, with their party of about two hundred returned in safety, on Saturday last, having been absent, five days, in their excursion to the mountain. I hope Mr. B. will be able himself, to communicate something to you of the observations he has made of a spot where but few human feet have trod. He has been much occupied since his return, tho' so exceedingly needing rest. Our visitors, after a stay of twenty tw o days, with us, are about proceeding on their tour. Kaahumanu left us, today, to return to Kowaihae, whence she goes by water around to Waipio. The king, Auhea, &c leave, in the morning, to pursue their journey across the island, to the latter place. W hen the chiefs and people are assembled there, my dear husband, if providence permit, will join the company, to proceed to Hilo. It will probably afford an opportunity of addressing some thousands of immortal souls on the great subjects connected with eternity. The people of one or two districts are expected to be assembled at Waipio. This has been a very busy day - I hope the fruits of it will be happy. 'Paul may plant - Apollos water - God alone can give the increase'. As to Mr. B.'s present plan, I feel some solicitude lest the contemplated journey, considering the very great roughness of the way, the want of accommodations, &c, prove too much for him. His health has evidently been mending during our short residence in this cool sequestered spot; and he feels much courage for the undertaking. A few weeks previously to our leaving Oahu, he accompanied Kaahumanu some 12 or 15 miles, along the coast, as she commenced the tour of that island - preached - attended on the opening of a new school house and returned the same day, which, with being driven immediately, by his work in the press, quite laid him by, so that he was confined to his bed, through a sabbath. The change of climate has also appeared to be attended with happy effects in the case of our two little daughters, the youngest of whom is of a particularly delicate constitution. Tho' she was seventeen months when we came to this place, she had never walked. She, however, soon gained in her general health, surprisingly - now runs about and enjoys her infantile sports, much to the comfort of her parents. - My own health is better than it usually has been at Oahu. No change of climate would probably ever give me entire soundness of constitution. I have been sustained, and strengthened to labor, and to suffer, beyond all that we felt warranted, in the summer of 1825, ever again to expect. It seems to me a �1325. great mercy to be spared to my much loved husband - to my little ones - and to a share in this blessed work; but, Oh, my soul longs so to lean on Jesus, that when his summons comes, I may sweetly leave these dear objects with him, and go and be at rest, from sin & sorrow, where he dwells. I desire an affectionate remembrance to dear Mrs. Evarts, and your children. The recollection of having, for a little season, enjoyed a place in that precious family group never fails to give me pleasure. Tenderly ordered, too, were all the events in which I was concerned, during that, to me, memorable period, which intervened between the evening Dr. Worcester first placed this mission before my mind, and the hour my native shores faded from my sight. Tender have been God’s dealings with this feeble spirit since. Well may my little all be devoted to him - and, Oh, how does this all dwindle away as nothing, placed by the side of infinite love received. We hope, dear Sir, you have seen our beloved Sophia M. so far, so long separated from her parents. It would be pleasant to learn that she had received the welcome, and heard some counsel from the lips of one, whom, from her infancy, she had been taught to love and respect. W e long to converse with you respecting our dear offspring, The tear drops - my heart is full. - Me have your sympathies we have your prayers. Let me add, however, that tho' the parental heart is often time affected with tender solicitude, it is not distressed. God is good - "the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof" - his covenant mercies are sure. Through his goodness, we are enabled to carry these dear ones to him - lay them in his holy hands, feeling sweet hope that he will make them his. My dear M r . B. joins me in very cordial salutations. We would also desire a kind remembrance to Mr. & Mrs. Hill. W e have sympathized in their sorrows. You and we, with them, have known the tenderness of such sorrow. But how happy if enabled to say, "it is good that I have been afflicted". I feel myself privileged, after this lapse of time, to subscribe myself again, Yours, respectfully & affectionately, S.M.Bingham. A. Kaahumanu, the other day, as we were sitting at table, in conversation, referred to the circumstance of his having been deterred, through t h e influence of certain individuals, from being one of our number in a visit to Hawaii, in 1826. There is no question but that a steady effort has been made to keep him, as much as possible, from the society of the missionaries, and the more serious part of the chiefs. B. It is considered an extremely difficult matter to �1326. determine what, and how much, is proper to bring before the minds of the people, in their present state, on the subject of the Catholic religion. Getting the approbation and assistance of my dear husband, I ventured upon giving M r. King's letter out in this silent way. C. M r . C. has also informed us, that several individuals for refusing to obey the order of the king, which required them to disclaim all religious connexion with the Catholics, have lately been, by another order, put in confinement, at Oahu. Hot knowing what to say, no remarks were made on that point, in our conversation, this morning. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esc., Cor. Sec. A.B.C.F.M ., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S. of America. �1327. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Two L etter 2. Oahu, April 21, 1831. Rev. M r . Anderson My Dear Brother Your kind letters by the Crusader & the Wilmington & Liverpool Packet have been recently received and afforded much satisfaction and encouragement. We are very happy in the prospect of being speedily reinforced by a number of Laborers who you say appear to be of the right spirit; no others would be likely to lighten our cares or toils, or benefit the people at the present interesting crisis. Four men are indispensable now for our mission, to say nothing of the Marquesas, that is to say one for Waimea on Hawaii, one for Kilo, and one for Roawaloa, and ore at least for Honolulu besides a new Printer unless Mr. Good­ rich should take the post. Our cause appears by the bless­ ing of God on our poor efforts, to be gaining strength, tho Satan still dares to oppose it. Let no one who knows his history for six thousand years, think for a moment that he has laid down his arms, or ceased to deceive, accuse, blaspheme, and destroy, to the extent of his power, and especially in this his acknowledged & ancient seat. The orders of the Government of have been given to the two Roman Catholic ecclesiastics to depart within three months. It is not expected they will go voluntarily. Extract from letter printed 28 Missionary Herald 115, April 1832. We think the good effects of the public investigation of Percivals case will abundantly pay for the trouble it cost us and the Board. In conversation with a young merchant not long since he remarked that Percival was "acquitted". I replied that if a reprimand from the highest authority was an acquittal, he had got it, - such an acquittal as I hoped I might never receive from the hands of my fellow men. - He soon changed his ground, and increased his charges against us & the Board, saying "it was wrong, unreasonable, and unchristion to persecute a man to death to ruin his property & reputation & c &c, and all for nothing." Our letters, sent by an English Brig Capt. King, about a year ago have not been noticed. And my impression is that a pretty full letter to you on the subject of the education of the children of missionaries in the Pacific written about the time Mr. E ly left us, did not reach you. Our minds are sweetly at rest in respect to our beloved Sophia, who is so kindly provided for by Mrs. B.'s friends. �1328. Our great business seems to be to improve the shining hours & teach our 150,000 children the w a y of life. By your remark that many prayers were daily offered for us, & that as much health would be given me as would be necessary for the accomplishment of the divine purposes, I was led to feel a special glow of gratitude that prayers had been thus offered, and that they had been so obviously answered in respect to my health. Within the year past I have been enabled to continue my work with constancy & courage, have prepared for the press about 100 pages of my Scripture History, translated eight of Pauls Epistles, Jonas King's letter to his friends in the East, a sketch of the religious experience of the Emperor Alexander, & the proclamation of William IV, have written several Hymns, received the translation of the History of Joseph, and the Book of Joshua, have travelled and preached, at Lahaina, at Railua, Kaavaloa, Ruapehu, W a i m e a , Rowaihai, Waipio, Laupahoehoe, & Hilo, written about 100 letters, conversed with more than a thousand inquirers, and maintained an almost daily intercourse with the king and some of the principal chiefs of the nation. If any good is accomplished in answer to your prayers let God have all the glory. If I have ever had the means of doing good to this nation, I have the means now by such labors as I have alluded to, and by such an in­ fluence as those labors are calculated or intended to exert; an influence greatly complained of by those who dislike the starting morality of the New Testament. I hope to forward this by J.C.Jones, Esq. either across the continent or around Cape Horn. I have prepared it in haste, not knowing till today that we could send by him. I will enclose a hasty note from one of my beloved fellow laborers, whose sympathy is of no doubtful character. It is in reference to the present struggle in which we are engaged. It will speak volumes on the nature of our work. Will you have the goodness to tender my cordial salutations to Mr. Evarts our revered Secy, to M r. Hill and others of the Prudential Committee and Believe to be very affectionately, Your brother in Christ, H. Bingham. Rev. Rufus Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston, M ass. United State of America. Ansd. Dec. 20. Ackd. March 29 (in Gen. Let.) Recd. Feb. 25, 1832. �1 329. Oahu, 3ept. 8, 1831. Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Cor. Sec. A.B.C.F.M., Boston. Very dear Sir By the Columbus, Capt. Osborn, the first homeward bound Whaleship for the season, now in port, I shall undertake to acknowledge the receipt of several letters from you fraught with kindness, for which I am under special obligations. In a letter of Sept. 22nd 1829 you acknowledged the re­ ception of the power of attorney which was found to answer the purpose. We hope the sacred deposit to which it refers will continue to prove beneficial to the cause of missions until the work of converting the nations shall be complete, & the darkest and most hopeless tribes shall rejoice to­ gether with the most enlightened, in the happy & glorious reign of the Prince of Peace. In your letter of the 27th N ov. 1829 you mention your en­ gagements with the Indian Question, and some other particulars concerning which I am not certain that I have replied. Oh, when will the spirit of Wm. Penn predominate in the cabinet and councils of earthly Rulers! When will the superior in rank and power learn to respect the just rights of their inferiors! That able defence of the rights of the injured and insulted indians, encouraged the hope that the eyes of the nation would be opened, and that for her own sake if not for justice’s sake, she would not trample her treaties in the dust & violate the unalienable rights of the original possessors of the soil, to repel from their homes, their farms, schools & churches the rising tribes whose recovery from ruin, & whose improvement and salvation, the wisdom & energy of the Board & the munificence of the churches had been em­ ployed to secure. Should all the efforts of the wise and good for their benefit be frustrated by worldly policy & worldly power, & the foundations you have laid be subverted, we may weep for our country & for our children as well as for the children of the forest, for "if the foundations be destroyed what can the righteous do”? Tho’ I have entertained fears that ere long British Power, would take the direction of affairs here in such a sense as to deprive the nation of the right of self government to the great injury of the people, to the interruption of moral improvement, and the extreme embarrassment of the missionary cause, (for what would such men as the British Consul, Beechey, & the patrons of the Quarterly review do with your missionaries, had they the power to molest them?) but I did hope b etter things of our own beloved country whose motto is "that all men are free and Equal" whose faith was pledged by solemn treaties, and whose early history and revolutionary struggle proved her high abhorrence of oppression and of every unreasonable encroac h- �1330. ment of the powerful upon the rights of others. The case of Capt. Taylor you mention also, in reference to Mr. Green's mission to the N orth West Coast, & express the opinion that with what you know of his conduct during the passage in the Parthian you would not have advised to trust him. Some of Mr. Green's friends have spoken very strongly against the measure. Probably they had judged Capt. T. too severely for I do not think his character differs materially from the general character of the N.W . Traders while on their own ground. You will allow me there­ fore to state some of the reasons which led me to approve of Mr. Green's accompanying Capt. T. 1st Your contract or partial engagement with Capt. Taylor to give Mr. Green a Passage to the N .W. Coast had not a little weight in my mind in favor of trying the experiment with him, when he appeared to be ready to perform that ser­ vice, which he offered to do as soon as he made himself master of a vessel and had settled the plan of his voyage. 2dly. His treatment of the missionaries on board the Parthian, though not kind, nor polite, yet was of such a nature and under such circumstances as almost entirely to shield him from responsibility. It was my opinion that Taylor & Marshall in exerting their influence over Capt. Blinn felt that whatever they might induce the Capt. to do to the discomfort of the other p a s s e n g e r s the Capt. must bear the blame, while they as passengers could in no way be answerable. Had Taylor been the Commander & Blinn a passenger it is probable he would have pursued a more dignified course. A species of roguisness in Taylor and Marshall in their unresponsible situation, and of native and habitual clownishness in Blinn all put together was unfortunate for the Parthian passengers. Mr. Jones the consul I am told, has those who made the contract for the in the Parthian, "If the owners had shown to the passengers, they might on the Quarter deck as Capt. Blinn. said in reference to passage of the missionaries expected politeness to be as well have put an Ox 3dly The improbability of obtaining any other conveyance for Mr. Green more eligible. Mr. Hammett who had been thought at least polite absolutely refused. Capt. Simpson in the Hudson Bay Company service tho' apparently civil, and even friendly declined also, and there seemed to be a general aversion among the traders to our attempting a mission in that Quarter. 4thly favorable time & plan of the Voyage. Mr. Green e h T had been designed to go, & was held in reserve for that service; if he was to undertake it at all with any view to future operations then it seemed desirable to do it before he got regularly established in a system of operations here, and the plan of the voyage according as it was stated to us both by Mr. Jones and Capt. T. was calculated to afford as good �1331. opportunities for collecting information as could be expected in almost any case. 5t h l y The expectations of the Christian public in reference to the establishment of a mission there, being then raised, it was desirable that the survey should be made even at considerable sacrifice, and certainly such a service could not well be expected to be wholly performed on the smoothest sea. 6thly If my estimate of Capt. Taylor's character be correct in comparison with the general character of traders to the coast, then most certainly Mr. G. might as safely trust himself with him after 6 months acquaintance as with any stranger that might be found bound to the coast. These are some of the considerations which led me to favor Mr. Green's attempt to explore the coast in company with Capt. Taylor rather than to abandon the object or to defer it to an indefinite period. The Polite & friendly appearance of Capt. Simpson, and the accounts he gave me of the efforts made by some in the service of the Hudson Bay Company to raise the character of the aborigines led me to hope, & to express too much respecting the prospect of any aid from that Quarter. I have since been told that company is under R oman Catholic influence, which united with no small share of national prejudice would not promise much of comfort, security or aid to the American Protestant, in attempting to evangelize those heathen tribes, with whom they are trading and especially on the Oregon. You appear to have turned your attention from the N .W. Coast to the Marquesas where you anticipate the commencement of a mission soon, if men and money can be found for the en terprize. In some of your communications you have invited us individually to remark on that subject. We to to at or have been allowed to hail the arrival of a reinforcement our mission, but if two of the older missionaries are join a part of that reinforcement to establish a mission the Marquesas, you will perceive we should lose ground strength here instead of being strengthened for the present. It is probable that Mr. Stewart's representations were too glowing. It was not long after the Vincennes was there that the Taipi's (or Typees) though they had promised Capt. Finch to refrain from war, fell upon the tribes which had appeared to offer the best encouragement to missionary efforts, & gained a decided advantage over them. I will here give you a few extracts from my correspondence with the missionaries at the Society Islands. Rev. Mr. Pritchard in a letter dated Sept. 24th 1828 says "You have perhaps heard that M r . Simpson my brother-in law and myself are about to attempt a mission to the Marquesas, we expect to sail in a few days. The accounts which we have lately received from those Islands are of a very �1332. discouraging nature. Two of the native teachers have lately returned. We fear that we shall not be able to remain among them.” In a subsequent letter dated Augt. 6th 1829 not far from the time of the visit of the Vincennes to the Marquesas Mr. Pritchard says, "Brother Simpson and I have lately returned from the Marquesas. We were not able to remain among them. The only way in which we are likely to succeed is by native teachers. We have two there at Present and we intend to take the first opportunity to send others”. Rev. M r . Orsmond in a letter dated July 27 1829 just after their expedition says, "We are all much greived that nothing has been effected at the Marquesas” . This is the substance of the information which I have received from them on the subject of a mission to the Marquesas. A ship has lately arrived here from Port Jackson, which on her way touched at the Marquesas. Capt. Harrison the Master represents the Huuhivans as an interesting people and questions whether civilization would render them more happy than they now are. He says the people at Massachusetts or Porter's Bay appeared very friendly. The Captain and his wife a Port Jackson lady were on shore there and were treated kindly. Whether we shall be able to undertake even a survey of that field is at present doubtful. We suppose the expense of a survey would perhaps amount to 3,000 or 4,000 dollars - and our strength is hardly sufficient to occupy the ground we have already taken. Kaawaloa is still without an ordained resident missionary. One of the new missionaries is assigned to H ilo, and one to Waimea - the other it is thought by some ought to be sent to Maui, as the high school is to go into operation there, & a church is about to be organized at Wailuku on the w indward side of that Island, where preaching has been maintained a considerable part of the time for a year past. I have just made a few private remarks on this subject, but M r . R. who is designated by the mission to write you on the subject will probably communicate to you soon what in­ formation he has obtained or may be able to collect respecting that field. You must not be too sanguine as to our prospects or plans respecting that subject from what you may see in the printed minutes of the general meeting. You will doubtless be led to inquire again, whether, in case it will be too expensive to attempt to sustain a mission there, through the Sandwich Island Mission; you will be able to supply the mission there frequently and directly from home. Letter so far in handwriting of Mrs. Bingham. Yours of the 28 September 1830, together with a letter of �introduction for Capt. Joshua W. Hill, I have received. Capt. Hill has arrived and has spent about 3 months and a half at this place residing with the British Consul. He appears to be deposed to exact a good influence over the chiefs, and foreign residents. Has advised the Catholics to go away, and the chiefs to send them away Recommends to the chiefs to ask the Brittish Government to appoint a Resident for the Sandwich Islands. He has heard that the inhabitants of Pit Islands have been removed to the Society Islands, that 12 have died there, 12 have returned, the remainder discontented and wish to return. Capt. H. seems now to think it de­ sirable that they should be restored. Yours of Dec. 24, 1830 Respecting Mr. J.'s appointment I have received. He, tho' a Baptist appears to breathe a good spirit, and I trust will be useful, but I fear not quite so happy as he perhaps might have been in close con­ nection with us had he been led to cherish similar views with us on the subject of baptism. The field is the Lords, & with him is the direction of the laborers. By the advise of the mission I spent with my family six months at Waimea on Hawaii last year, & think my health was benefitted by the experiment. I hope to be able to give you a more full account of that period of my labors in another form. I must now close with cordial saltations, praying God to bless and keep you while I subscribe myself your brother in Christ our Lord. H. Bingham. Recd . Feb. 1, 1832. Ackd. March 29 (in Gen. L e t . ) Ansd. Dec. 20th. To Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. , Corresponding Secretary, A.B.C.F.M., Boston, Mass. U.S.A. �1334. 67 1831-1837 XXV Part Second Letter 4. Dea r Sir: By the advice of the General meeting, and in compliance with what the nature of the case seems to require, I now undertake to lay before you a singular correspondence between several of the foreign residents at Honolulu and myself, together with such explanatory remarks as will enable you to understand the subject. While I was at Maui last spring, with the principal chiefs of the nation then about to return to this place, the king received a letter from Honolulu signed by the two consuls and several other principal residents, complaining in bitter terms that a letter had been written here by some evil disposed person, to produce a separation between his Majesty & his best friends, and industriously circulated at Maui, accusing them of an intention to oppose his majesty's land­ ing. Now the actual complaint was that the governess, Madam Boki, had forbidden the commander of the king's gard to attend him on his landing, saying that the foreigners would do it in their stead. I left Maui before the king and Kaahumanu left and arrived here soonest. When the kings arrived in the roads, such was the jealousy of Hoapili who had now the quiet possesion of the fort, that he prohibited all foreigners except the Brittish & American consuls from going out to salute him previous to his landing. With a view to pay our respects to him when he should land I walked down with my brethren and called in at the American Consul's where a large portion of the principal residents were assembled. Mr. Jones alluding to the unknown letter which they had suspected of accusing them of opposing the king, said that one man told him he had seen such a letter and afterward said he had not seen it. This appeared to be the evidence on which he had lent his name to support the assertion that such a letter had been written and circulated at Maui. When the king landed, neither the consuls nor any of that class, showed him any attention; we however walked to the house of the Govenor to salute him, when he and the chiefs and ourselves repaired to the residence of Kinau the famed house of Kiaomoku, where prayer and thanksgiving were offered for the safe and peaceful return of the king and those who had travelled with him, and for the protection which God had also given those who remained here. The folling day the two following notes passed between �1335. Mr. Jones and myself, which though they are of little importance, and have perhaps no connexion with the main subject which I am about to present, may serve to show at least, that we were on terms of civility, which in­ deed I had studied to maintain with him tho' I knew that he was daily saying and doing things respecting me & the cause of truth, which required no small share of forbearance to endure. Copy of a letter to J.C.Jones, Esq. "Dear Sir Your kindness in offering to lend me some papers recently received induces me to take the liberty of requesting you to send them by the bearer if you can conveniently spare them now. "If you get any new evidence on which yon can rely of the existence of such a letter as you alluded to yesterday you will confer a favor on me by acquainting me with the fact. Your manner of mentioning the subject led me to suppose that you considered the report of such a letter as not entitled to much credit. In this you are probsibly correct." "Yours truly, (Signed) H. Bingham" J.C.Jones Esq. Copy of Mr. J. 's answer Wednesday Eve "Dear Sir I send you a few papers such as I received from Boston per Brig Lamma. There are some in the village of later date but not in my possession. Those which I send you contain but little of interest or information. With regard to the letter &c mentioned yesterday I have heard nothing more, shall take the liberty in a few days to converse with you on the subject if convenient to you. "Yours truly, (Signed) John C. Jones" Rev. H. Bingham He has never since mentioned that subject to me. On the first of April the orders of Government were made known to the foreigners and people, The king declared publicly that he committed the control of Oahu to Kaahumanu who then read the paper previously drawn up with the king's signature, stating the reasons of the change, and investing Kaahumanu with the possession of the island. Kuakini having been appointed by her with the consent of the chiefs in consul, made what might be �1336. termed his inaugural address, in which he declared his determination to enforce the laws for restraining crime and immorality - not to renew the licenses# for retailing spirits, nor to allow gambling. Charlton immediately demanded of him where he got his authority for prohibiting the sale of spirits. Be pointed his Consulship to the king’s proclamation published about 18 months before. The governor waited five days to sea what attention would be given to his orders, then directed his under officers, & the town watch to carry his orders into execution. On the evening of 6 of April the watchmen went into a billiard room, built by Capt. Dousett but rented by the American Consul, and directed the players to desist. Some call it a private billard room, others public. It is the second story of Capt. D o u setts house - and over the door, the ingenious window sash exhibits by day and by night the bold and glaring capitals "BILLIARDS". The decision of the Gov. and the boldness of the guard in attempting to stop billiards, was made the signal for resistance, and the occasion of much bitter execration against the missionaries. Of this I was early informed the following morning by Mills and others, who mentioned the efforts of the govern­ ment to suppress gambling and the retailing of spirits, and the resistance they met with from the consult and other gentlemen at the house of Capt. Dousett, some of whom it is said lifted their hands and swore by the God of heaven they would never be deprived of their billiards but with their lives - Charlton it is said hastened to the billiard room with his pistols to defend the game from the encroach­ ments of the Governor. Mills assured me with apparent concern for my safety that the foreigners were very angry with me and other mission­ aries, and that he feared some of them would soon come to call me to an account for interrupting their games and gains. Let them come said I, if I have given them just cause of complaint I am ready to meet and answer them. As I was assisting at the printing office, in getting ready a few hand bills for the people containing the general principles of abstinence from using or dealing in ardent spirits, Doct. Rooke an Englishman who has been practising physic in the place about two years, and who has endeavored to keep on good terms with all parties, called at the house and requested an interview with me which was readily granted, when with no small agitation he undertook to tell me what He deemed of importance to as, & to the people & the foreign residents - He mentioned the attempt last evening to stop the game of billiards at which he was present, & the effect it produced, - said the foreigners were now assembled in a distant part of the village and were drawing up resolutions �1337. to present to the chiefs, that they trembled at every resolution they penned; were proceeding with caution and moderation, he thought, considering the great provocation they had received; that they would probably in the course of the day present this paper to the king & chiefs, and would probably request me to interpret for them; that they were determined not to surrender their billiards, though he knew of none that wished to retain the game for the sake of Gambling but only for amusement. "Now" said I, "as a friend, advise me - what ought I to do in this matter"? He replied "You ought to go to the chiefs and use your influence to get them to assort to the very reasonable demands of the foreign residents to be allowed unmolested to enjoy their billiards, & especially to explain the difference between gambling and playing for amusement". I replied "The chiefs understand the difference now. It has often been explained to them, from the com­ mencement of our preaching to them; but if you allow me to use my influence to get the present regulations of govern. ment repealed, you grant the right to use my influence to get others established. He said he feared if I would not so far comply with their wishes, or if the chiefs should insist on the rigid enforcement of the order, there would be blood shed. When referring to the ambiguous phrase, respecting the danger of "blood shed", I asked if he thought the foreign residents were prepared for that, he intimated that his fears were respecting the lower class. This led me to enquire again, for I had some desire to feel the pulse of the doctor, as well as he mine, "Bo you not think there is influence enough in the higher class of residents to keep down the lower class, should they be disposed to raise a mob to do mischief of that sort". He replied "No - they would not if they could. They are all exasper­ ated - all classes are crossed in some way. The grogshop keepers are disappointed in their gains, and others are interrupted in their pleasures" &c. I said, "If there is not influence enough in the higher classes of the foreign residents to keep down the lower in such a case, it is time the chiefs knew what they are about, - and considering the state of feeling os both sides, it is my opinion the marbles had better lie still for the present". He plead for the game simply as an amusement, could not justify gambling - said the loser in every game paid for the use of the table which was the only stake. I asked if the retail of spiritous liquors was not supposed by the rulers to be connected with the billiard tables, le replied that no billiard table could be supported in this place without it. He said the young king was fond of the game and did not wish it prohibited as an amusement, & for himself he could see no harm in it. I signified that houses of amusement were sometimes injurious by drawing away the young & unweary from the great & important duties of life, and if persons of distinction were thus drawn �1338. away, it was possible that much evil would be the co n seq u en ce. Before our conversation closed several of the family came into the room & one of the natives Haalilio, to whom I mentioned what Dr. R. had said of the anger of the foreigners,, and the object of his visit to me, & his apprehension that th.. might be blood shed if the chiefs should persevere. Some of the family spoke of going down to one of the nearest stores, in the presents of the doctor "O you had better not go”, said Dr. Rooke , "the merchants have all left their shops to attend to this business". Having understood that Dr. Rooke wished me to consider his sail as a matter of his own, & not as having been sent by the assembled foreigners. I remarked, as he was about leaving my house, "As yon are not sent by any class of men, you will have no report to make of course. I vent quietly to my work again. As soon as the handbills were ready, repaired to the church where the members of the church had proposed to meet the friends of temperance improvement, assisted in the forenoon in organising a temperance society on the principles of general abstinence, made known to them a year before, - and was glad to see several high chiefs, & the members of the church at this place, & others amounting to about one thousand sign their names to the articles in these troublous times, in which they humbly follow the noble example of the American Temperance Society. In the afternoon I preached the regular Wednesday lecture which service closed about sunset. After tea, the evening setting in dark and rainy, Mr. Reynolds whom I had twice met since my return from an absence at the windward of nine months, but who had not granted me any token of common civility knocked at our door, and as he was admitted, inquired for me and handed me a curious note, signed by himself and three other American merchants including the American Consul, probably prepared by them as a committee of the assembled foreigners mentioned by Dr. Rooke in the morning & which at first I sup­ posed might be on the subject of their communications with government. It is as follows. "Honolulu April 6, 1831. "To Rev. Hiram Bingham Sir A report is in circulation that you have been told the principal Residents in this place have conspired against your life, will you give an explicit answer if It be the fast or not. Ton must toe aware of our surprise on hearing such a report, so injurious to our reputation, so contrary to the cause which we have ever pursued, we do not know of anything ever having been uttered by any one with whom we would wish to associate, or number among our acquaintance, whatever may have been said by the thoughtless or profligate is beyond our knowledge. Trusting to your sense of duty and your sailing, we unhesitatingly repeat our request for an �1339. explicit answer. Tour Obt. Sts. (Signed) John C. Jones William French Henry A. Pierce Stephen Reynolds" While I was looking at this note and trying to guess at the cause, and design of it, Mr. Reynolds made some conversation with the family, (Mrs. Bingham, Dr. Judd, Mrs. Judd & Miss Ward being present), and spoke of a report having cone through the natives that I had proclaimed in the church that day that I had heard of the design of the foreign residents to kill me', Dr. Judd asked him if that was the cause of the letter; he said "it Was not altogether for he heard of it after the letter was finished". This rumour. which none of the family had heard of except from him appeared so ground­ less that I did not think it necessary to notice it myself, supposing it to be named as a mere trick; for if I had made such a public declaration, not only could a thousand witnesses have been produced to prove it without coming to my house to inquire about it, but we might have expected an uproar among the people, and a guard around my person day and night. Mysterious as the real design of the letter was, I en­ deavored to answer it in as unequivocal terms as I could, & put the following reply immediately into the hands of Mr. Reynolds, viz. "Mission House April 6, 1831. "Gentlemen I have received your note of this day's date, and as an explicit answer to your inquiry I can state that I have not "been told that the principal residents have conspired against my life". Yours truly, (Signed) H. Bingham" J.C. Jones, Esq. Messrs. William French, Henry A. Pierce, & Stephen Reynolds. And what could I have said explicitly, more or less, in reference to their question? I showed my answer to Dr. J. who thought it was precisely what the case demanded. the following morning, the American Consul, who it seems had appeared not a little disturbed, showed his colors again by writing the following note to Dr. Rooke which he immediately sent to me, viz. "Dear Sir She Rev. Mr. Bingham has communicated to certain persons and also published it in the church that you informed �1340. him yesterday morning that the Residents at Oahu had concerted a plan to murder him Mr. Bingham. The report has spread through the village and is believed by many; will you have the goodness to say if this be correct or not, That Mr. B. has asserted the above can be proved; if false he should suffer for the consequences, Yours truly, (Signed) J.C.Jones" The above was enclosed to me by Dr. Rooke with the following which shows in some measure how difficult it appears to be for a young man here to maintain a dignified indepen­ dence of mind and character. Why should Rooke feel bound to suffer this exasperated committee to extort from him a full account of his private conversation with me in my own house, was a query which rushed through my mind attended with very little complacency in that kind of influence which was employed to prejudice his mind against me, as I hastily perused his note as follows "Thursday morning Mar. (April) 7, 1831 Sir I have just received the inclosed, with a request to appear before the committee now assembled. I shall there answer all questions put to me respecting our con­ versation yesterday with truth and candour. Should I be obliged to refer to you, I hope that you will answer, for my credits sake with that firm regard to truth which the circumstances require. Yours obediently, (Signed) T. Chas. Byde Rooke” Be kind enough to return me the inclosed. Hoping to check the process against Dr. Rooke founded on a false charge against me, & to stop the circulation of such a falsehood as Mr. J.' s note contained & which was calculated to fan the flame of rage against me, I instantly wrote an urgent note to Mr. Jones as follows: "Mission House April 7, 1831" "Dear Sir I have ever maintained a respectful intercourse with you. I am not a little surprised that you should now attempt to fix on me a falsehood. Your handwriting & signature oblige me to believe that you have asserted the following, to wit "The Rev. Mr. Bingham has communicated to certain persons and also published it in the church that you (Dr. Rooke ) informed him yesterday morning that the residents at Oahu had concerted a plan to murder him Mr. Bingham, - that Mr. B. has asserted the above can be proved". This assertion Sir of yours, I call on you to take back in the whole length and breadth of it, and without any un­ reasonable delay - otherwise I shall feel at liberty to �1341. complain of you for abuse both to the government of the Sandwich Islands and to the Secretary of the U.S. Navy". I am Sir with due respect yours (Signed) H. Bingham” J. C. Jones, Esq. At the same time I wrote to Dr. Rooke, assuring him that I had no apprehension that any man or any set of men could prove that Mr. J. had asserted, and objected to the un­ reasonable claim made on him to appear before any unauthorized committee to relate whatever might have passed between him and me in a professedly private interview. But my note to him was not seasonable, he had already stated to them what they required, and on securing my note came to my house to say that he had endeavored to give them to understand that he had simply expressed to me his fears, that in some of the aggrieved parties, "the dispute mightproceed from words to blows, and from blows to blood”. He was therefore honorably acquited of the charge of having divulged a conspiracy against my life, but the allegations of Mr. Jones against me and the impression he had given to the community of foreigners still remained, in respect to which either or I must have been egregiously in fault. But this is a ease of no uncommon occurrence at Honolulu. In this state of things I received from Mr. Jones the following in which he attempts to justify and support his assertions, viz. To Rev. H. Bingham Dear Sir I have this moment received your, communication and am not a little surprised at the spirit in which it is written. I should hare thought any thing rather than such a note from one who professed to be a follower of the humble Jesus. The note you have quoted addressed to Dr. Rooke was written by me, but with no hostility to you. Such a thought when writing it did not occur to my mind. You have entirely mis­ taken me. It was reported yesterday in the village that you had said to some individuals and at some congregation of people (I understand in the Church) that the white Residents at Oahu had concerted to kill you & that Dr. Rooke had said so - all who heard the report felt injured not by you but with Doct. Rooke; you call on me to take back the whole length and breadth of what I have said - I shall not retract (me syllable, that is I shall not deny that I heard the report - as to its truth I cannot affirm. My authors are Hills, - the wife of Rino (Nabutana) and a female who was formerly a companion of a Mr. Gale; if they have reported what is wrong I shall be happy to acknowledge my error, till then rever "You are at perfect liberty to make any complaints to whom ever you may think proper. I am unconscious of having in­ jured you in the least, or in this last done any more than �1342. was my duty. With due respect I am Sir, your obedient servant (Signed J.C.Jones" Thursday Eve. Mr. J.'s surprise may be accountedfor in part from the degree or forbearance he had long witnessed, and in part from the fact that his note to Dr. Rooke was so much in the every day style of this latitude & Longitude that he could see no special reason for recalling it, & if he could write such a note without any hostile intention, it shows how easy it is for him to trifle with the name and character of a missionary who he supposed would not be forward in self defense. As to his authors whom he mentions with an air of triumph. I knew that Mills, whom I had not seen after my enterview with Rooke could not be relied on as a witness that I had reported any thing about a conspiracy, & though he had doubtless mentioned in his family with whom the wife of Kino is connected, the fact that he had seen Rooke at my house that morning, & that he had come as he had reason to think to talk with me about the anger of the foreign residents, this I was satisfied was the amount of what Mr. Jones could prove if he should undertake so desperate a case, His second and third witness doubtless got their information from Mills. "If they have reported what is wrong" Mr. J. says "I shall be happy to acknowledge my error, till then never”. It was, & is still, clearly my opinion, that Mills & the wife of Kino both members of our church had not reported what was wrong, but Mr. J. took occasion from such a statement of M il ls as above, to assert and propagate what he did. Now he will acknowledge his error if it shall be made to appear that they reported what is wrong. If he supposed that I should undertake to ascertain or to show whether two or three obscure natives, (one of whom is not mentioned under a very honorable title) had reported wrong or right before I could reasonably expect him to acknowledge his error in a very gross misrepresentation of me, he was under no small mistake. For reasons which appeared obvious to my brethren Messrs. Clark, Chamberlain, and Judd, I wrote him the following, explaining more fully the ground of my demand than I had time to do in my first note, which perhaps had too much the appearance of abruptness. "Dear Sir On the sixth instant I received a note from you and others stating that a report was in circulation that I had been told the principal residents in the place had conspired against my life, a report which you complained of as very injurious �1343. to your characters, and therefore repeated your request that I would give an explicit answer whether the report was true or not. "I therefore plainly contradicted the report just in the shape that it was prescribed to me, and put my answer into the hands of one of the signers of the letter to which I refer. "Norwithstanding, it appears that on the following morning, that is on the 7th inst. in a note to Dr. Rooke you assert positively and affirm likewise that it can be proved that I published on the day preceding, the report that I had been told that the residents at Oahu had concerted a plan to murder me, and that I had made use of Dr. Rooke's name publicly as the author of my information of a conspiracy of the residents of Oahu against my life; you call on Dr. Rooke to say whether this is correct or net, and with most positive assurance 'that my having repeated it can be proved'. 'If false, I shall suffer for the consequences' , that is of pub­ lishing a false report. "Now is it not easy to see that your letter to Doct. Rooke fixes on me a glaring falsehood and also holds me up as the Slanderer of Dr. Rooke and of the other residents? Not indeed in a matter of trivial moment, which might have been allowed to pass away as perfectly idle, but in a matter so important that all the residents who heard the report, felt injured. "If the report is false which you say I published, let the consequences fall on me. Let this principle be applied to the unqualified assertions in your letter to Doct. Rooke, ant to your influence in giving currency to that same injurious report. "I do not write this to prolong a dispute nor to repeat my reasonable requisition - but simply to place my grievance in a clearer light. "If it was injurious for Doct. Rooke to tell me of a conspiracy is it not equally injurious for me to telltheo e p p l e that I have heard by Dr. Rooke of a conspiracy among the residents against my life? If I have not told the people is it not equally injurious in you to assure Dr. Rooke without any ap­ pearance of doubt that I had so told the people? "I gave you a fair opportunity to unfair ground you have taken, but tain it and moreover say you have of an American Consul to do to an appeal to Caesar. retract at once from the since you choose to main­ done only what was the duty American Missionary, I Yours truly, J.C.Jones, Esq. , H. Bingham" . �1344. Before I had sent the above, Doct. Rooke called on me in the evening at Mr. J.'s request to get my consent to have an interview with Mr. J. either at his office or at my house, to talk over the matter coolly &c. - I replied to the proposal, "I do not wish an interview with Mr. Jones on this subject so long as his assertions remain unrestrained; until he is willing to take them back, I have not sufficient confidence in him or in myself to think we could long converse together o c olly on the subject; when he shall have complied with my requisition I shall be ready to meet him on this subject or any other, but then the proposed interview would not perhaps be necessary”. Mr. J. therefore, before receiving my explanatory letter, wrote me again as follows, under date of "March" which should have been April "8, 1831". "Dear Sir I requested Doct. Rooke to state to you last evening that I should be happy to meet you this morning if convenient to you to converse with you on the subject of your letter of yester­ day. I was not a little surprised to learn from Doct. Rooke a few moments since that you declined a meeting with me, but for what reason I am quite at a loss to conjecture. "If you felt yourself aggrieved at anything I have said re­ specting you I stood ready to make any acknowledgements, where I should be convinced that I had injured you or done wrong. Doct. Rooke is perfectly satisfied that I had full cause and reason to state what I did respecting the report; for my own part I am satisfied that Doct. Rooke was in no way guilty of the charge that was preferred against him, with Doct. R. and all the gentlemen of the village all is at rest, it might have been so with us had you thought proper to have met me this morning - I did not attack the least blame to you when I understood that you had informed the natives that the white residents intended to murder you for I conceived there was not a doubt you had been so informed, and it was your duty to have it made known; the charges were made against Doct. Rooke whom it had been reported was your informer when Mr. Reynolds called on you on the subject you did not deny (tho the question was twice put) that you had informed the natives that the whites intended to murder you, your answer (to the letter addressed to you by several gentle­ men) was by them thought only an evasion of the question, and it was deemed proper then to make known the report to Doct. Rooke which was the cause of your letter to me yester­ day, and which for your own sake and that of the cause in which you are engaged I wish you had not written. - For my own part, I do not feel the least culpable for what I have said or written, under existing circumstances, I did what was my duty to myself, my countrymen, and to Doct. Rooke all that I have stated or meant to state is, that a report was in circulation that you had told the natives that the white residents intended to murder you and that Doct. Rooke had told you so. I never said that you had said so, but that report said that you had. Had you denied the truth of �1345. the Report to Mr. Reynolds, nothing more would have been done or said - I shall never take back that I heard the report as I stated it. I do not however now believe from an examination of Mills that you ever mentioned a word to him on the subject referred to or that you have said to any one that Dr. Rooke told you that the whites intended to murder you. In stating this I make no acknowledgement of having done what was not correct throughout the whole transaction. If you feel that I have injured you, I can see no cause for such a feeling & did not intend you any abuse or to have done anything but what was proper between man and man. My feelings would lead me to say much more on this subject, but I forbear. If you have any communication to make to me I am to be found at my house at any hour”. "With due respect your obd. St. J.C.Jones" Rev. H. Bingham. To this I made the following reply which I sent in connexion with my second or explanatory letter to Mr. Jones. "Mission House April 8, 1831 Dear Sir, I had prepared my second letter to you before I received your second. It is the opinion of my brethren who are one with me in this sentiment that I have no occasion to alter a single position I have taken. "You now deny having asserted anything more than that a report was in circulation &c: It may be proper therefore simply to copy your note, which I do not regard as a mere careless expression between two individuals, discon­ nected with a considerable community, and under circumstances of no excitement to give it importance. Your note to Dr. Rooke is as follows. "Dear Sir The Rev. Mr. Bingham has communicated to certain persons and also published it in the church that you informed him yesterday morning that the Residents at Oahu had concerted a plan to murder him Mr. Bingham. The report has spread through the village and is believed by many, will you have the goodness to say if this be correct or not. That Mr. B . has asserted the above can be proved, if false he should suffer for the consequences, Yours truly, J.C.Jones" "The nature of existing circumstances which you suppose required you to treat me thus unfairly might have been looked upon by some as a palliation, but by us it is viewed differently. As ever yours, H. Bingham". �1346. Existing circumstances do not require a consul's influence to expose me to danger but to protect me from injury. To my two last addressed to Mr. Jones, I received from him the same day the following reply; Dear Sir Your two notes have been received and contents noted. It is far, very far from my wish to prolong this altercation with yon or with any member of the mission Family. I pro­ fess no hostility to any - peace I desire above every other enjoyment - I most therefore decline any further communica­ tion on this subject - I have only to say that if my note to Doct. Rooke implies that I intended to state to him that yon had positively asserted that he (Dr.R. ) told you that the white Residents intended to murder you, it was wrongly expressed. I only intended to state the fact of the existence of the report, and that the people could be produced who had given the report. Doct. R. is perfectly satisfied that I had every reason to assert what I did, and that your note to the Gentlemen was not a denial of the fact. From what I had heard on Wednesday I believed most confidently that you had made the referred to assertion, and that Dr. Rook was your author. I could not have thought otherwise. I have now made every explanation that I am willing or capable of, - further the deponent will say not. If the conduct of the American mission to the American Consul, and the conduct of the American Consul to the American Mission were weighted in a balance to find on which side was the justice and the good, there are too many facts on record to leave long in doubt which side would prepon­ derate - However be this as it may, ever man if a right to his own opinion. I wish not to interfere with any concerns of yours, and I beg you will not with mine - I wish to ex­ tend to all the members of the mission family respect and friendship, and if it might be in my power in any way to assist or do them any kindness no person would be more willing - You appeal Sir to Caesar, I appeal to no man God is my Judge and to his tribunal alone I bow. If you should deem it proper or necessary to make any complaint to the American Government of my abuse to you, you will allow me to inform yon that the Secretary of State and not the Secretary of the Navy is the person to whom you Should address yourself - I can only add that I am indeed sorry that any midunderstanding has happened between myself and any member of the mission. It is the first & I hope it may be the last. Yours as ever (signed) John C. Jones By the last declaration, it would seem that the members �1347. of the mission had not been very injurious neighbors for ten years, hard & difficult as the times have often been in this period, & in the present case he must allow the unprovoked aggression was on his part. His note "was wrongly worded" - But we will pass by the "balance" in which he would have our "conduct weighed", and give him all due credit for this desire of peace, and for his readiness to bow to the decisions of a Judge, who, he maintains, is too merciful to punish his creatures hereafter. Though he will not appeal to any human tribunal, and though he confesses his assertions in his note to Dr. Rooke were "wrongly worded", or declared what was not true & was incapable or a voted proof, yet 'from what he had heard on Wednesday, he, at the time he wrote, fully believed what he asserted', though he only meant to speak of a report: still heappeals to Dr. Rooke as having justified his assertions, for after all, my first note in answer to the gentlemen's question was "an evasion” and "not a denial of the fact". - From such a medley of ideas I should have been disposed to turn away my thoughts and inquiries, to something more intelligble, or solid, dis­ missing the hopeless subject. But his laying so much stress, in his notes, on the evasive character of my first answer, his repeated reference to the approving opinion of Dr. Rooke, - the opinion of the Gentlemen respecting my evasion, and the false alusion or assertion he made in one of his letters that I "did not deny (to Mr. Reynolds) tho' the question was twice put" respecting my publishing in the church the account of the conspiracy, all together seemed to make it important to get the opinion of the persons concerned, in their own language. I therefore addressed to them direct inquiries respecting these three prominent points, which I apprehended would not bear a very severe scrutiny even though the other gentlemen might have given Mr. J. "full cause and reason" to assert what he did respecting them. To Dr. Rooke I wrote as follows; "Dear Sir, It is asserted that you are perfectly satisfied that Mr. Jones had full cause and reason to state what he did respecting the report" which is ascribed to me respecting a conspiracy against my life. Will you have the goodness to give me an explicit answer whether this assertion is correct or not and oblige your friend. H. Bingham. "P.S. If you have any reluctance to reply on account of your situation or business, or any apprehension of any trouble from any other quarter I will not insist on an answer. You will perceive that Mr. Jones' letter to you, contains two or three positive assertions which he cannot prove and for which it appears he alone is responsible. All his witnesses have failed him; this I assured you would be the fact. Was it right for him to fix on me the odium �1348. of reporting a falsehood respecting you which might have ruined your business, and left me to hear the whole re­ sponsibility of all the difficulty unless I should devote hours and days to the business of detecting the author of the report? Believe me sincerely yours, H.B. To this I received a note which tho' obviously written by an advocate for Mr. J. the author cautiously conceals the statements of the natives on which Mr. J. is supposed to have grounded his assertions, tho' he Is 'quite satisfied' that they had told him something for him to build on. That the natives had reported Dr. Rooks visit to my house, at which Mr. J. took great offence, I had no good reason to doubt. The following is Dr.'s cautious answer to my inquiry. "My Dear Sir, I scarce know how to reply to your note, misunderstandings and misconstrutions appear to be so muoh in vogue, that I am puzzled how to choose my words, however you shall have my answer as plain as I can give it. After I had satisfied Mr. Jones that the report respecting me was untrue, he asked me to step up to his house, that he might produce his evidence and satisfy me that he had heard so. I went, saw him informers, and heard them repeat what they had before told him. Mr. Jones turned to me and asked if I was satis­ fied, I replied instantly, "Quite so" How you must judge whether it was meant to enquire more of me than whether I was satisfied that he had heard the report on which he grounded his assertion? - My impression was that it did not, and as such I answered it. Mr. Jones might have meant differently, even If he did, it was not for me to tell Mr. Jones whether I thought his evidence worthy of credence or not, or sufficient ground to found the assertions he had made upon it. Thus was the situation of things as I take it. My personal interest was to prove to Mr. Jones that I had n o t made the communication complained of, to you. His was to prove that he had heard that I had done so. I hope you will consider that this as explicit. I have given you my view of circumstances as they were, the question put to me and the answer I gave. If you have occasion to use this, it is at your service, but if not absolutely necessary I would rather your note and this answer are not publicly used. Yours sincerely, Thos. Chas. Byde Hooke P.S. I should have sent this sooner, but I have written much before I could frame an answer to please myself". Nothing appears in the above, from which I could infer that Mr. Jones' informers had said anything respecting my having �1349. published anything about a conspiracy, and from an examination of Mills. Mr. J. acknowledges his conviction that I had said 'nothing to him on the subject.' It is very obvious too that in Dr. Rooke's reply to Mr. Jones' question he had no reference to the injustice Mr. J. had done me or at least his answer was no justification of his conduct toward me if it was even intended to be in reference to himself. I had therefore no further claims on Dr. Rooke and professed myself satisfied with his note to me as all I could reasonably require him to say under present circumstances in answer to my inquiry - To assure him I had no quarrel with him I quickly wrote him as follows, "My dear Sir, I have just received your note, and admire the wisdom of your answer. It is all I ask of you. You may rest satisfied that I regard you with increasing confidence and esteem & hope our trials in which you and I seem to know how to sympathise, will do us good. Yours truly, H. Bingham". To the supposed committee who first addressed me on the subject of the reported conspiracy, and to whose question I replied decidedly in the negative, I addressed the follow­ ing inquiry, dated April 8, 1831. "Gentlemen I am informed by the American Consul 'that my answer to the letter addressed to me by several gentlemen was by them thought only an evasion of the question'. Will you have the goodness to give me a n explicit answer whether this is correct or not, in reference to my answer to your note of the 6th instant, and oblige your friend & well wisher H. Bingham. Messrs J.C. Jones, Wm. French, H.A.Pierce, S. Reynolds" Though Mr. Jones had declined, or wished to decline any further communication on the subject, I could not well omit his name in the address to the committee, without seeming to attempt to invite or lead the others to state something which should contradict him. My question was doubtless a difficult one to answer; for to answer in the negative would be a desertion of Mr. J. with whom the dispute originated, to answer in the affirmative would be at soma hazzard of their reputation for common sense or common candor, I can hardly say I had any choice which course they should take. Their answer will show their choice, as follows "Friday April 8 "Mr. Bingham Sir The gentlemen who addressed you on the 6th Instant did �1350. conceive that year answer to their communication was an evasion only of their question" " William French Stephen Reynolds Henry A. Pierce" The other point concerning which I thought it needful to inquire was respecting my having had a question put to me twice on the subject of my publishing the report of the conspiracy which M.J. maintains I did not negative. My inquiry was as follows Mission House April 8, 1831 Dear Sir It is asserted, that when you called on me, I did not deny (tho the question was twice put) that I had informed the natives that the whites intended to murder me'. Will you have the goodness to say whether you put such a question to me and I refused to answer you and oblige your friend and neighbor H. Bingham Mr. Stephen Reynolds To this Mr. R. replied as follows "Honolulu April 8, 1831 "To Rev. Hiram Bingham Sir In answer to your note whether I put any question to you and you refused to answer me &c. I state that when I mentioned to you in the presence of the members of the mission family the report in circulation coming from the natives that you had said from the pulpit or at some meeting in the course of the day that you had been told the residents intending to murder you, Ms. Bingham said twice she had not been to the meeting but Mr. Bingham is present and can speak for himself, you made no reply either time. I have mentioned to several people the above observations but have not said, nor has any one other ground than the above from which to infer that I asked you any question. Believing that the re­ quest which I handed you to be better than any quere I could put, I must say I was not a little disappointed in your answer as I viewed not more explicit than evasive, - I must add however although what I related to you concerning the report of the natives of your declaration at the meeting was not in the request I handed you I believe you would notice it in your answer. I do not think you were absolutely required to do so from the request, but I do think you was in justice bound to mention it that all unpleasant feelings in the minds of those whom it deeply implicated should be calmed in­ stead of leaving doubts that would create rather than dis­ perse the excitement. I cannot forbear observing that I felt myself awkwardly and unpleasantly situated from the moment I handed you the request until after we rose to look at the Portrait of Sophia, because I thought you treated the �1351. matter and me more arrogantly and cavalierly, than open and reciprocal cordiality. Had I not felt embarrassed I should have asked questions, very many - and should have been highly gratified that my call had in any way been the means of dissipating rumors so injurious to the residents collectively, and to some individually, as well as your­ self - Whatever may be the result of my calling, or what­ ever motives ascribed, I assure you it was not intended nor expected to produce any but the best ends and purest views. Your obedient Servant Stephen Reynolds” The remark which he ascribes to Mrs. B. is not recollected by us, but if she said anything analogous to it in reply to his statement, it would be a good evidence that his statement was not made to me personally, and whatever she might have said to him, it is certain that both she and the others present did not think it necessary for me to reply to him, or to say more on the subject than what I said in my note. To say, in my note, as I did, "I have not beentold" of the said conspiracy, is in my mind about equivolent to saying I have not stated to the people that I have been told of the said conspiracy, & how any reasonable man should think that I was."in justice bound" to do more to "disperse" the ex­ citement which I had not created and for which I was not re­ sponsible, is not easy to see. It would seem by the commu­ nication of Mr. R. as well as of Mr. Jones, that those "rumors" and"reports" respecting threatened violence to my person were somehow exceedingly wounding to some of the residents, "injurious to the residents collectively & to some individually", But according to Mr. Jones' letter they were "all at rest" as soon as they learned that Dr. Rooke had not exposed them, or rather as soon as he told them he had not. Probably the object of Mr. Reynolds' visit was to draw from me or the family what Dr. Rooke had said, for we all as by common consent, avoided alluding to his visits and his re­ marks, but failing in that, it was necessary they thought, to apply to Rooke himself, charge him with having communicated to me their threats, and using my name as their witness, to force him to till them just how far he did go in his commu­ nications. Mr. R. said one reason of his call was to prevent us from publishing as we had done before, that the residents threatened our lives. It is a little curious that Mr. Reynolds a man of considerable boasted acouteness, and sometimes Deputy Consul, should on the same day and on the same occasion speak of my note as "an evasion only", and as "not more explicit than evasive, when it is obvious that it directly met the question. It is true it did not go so far as to say I had no evidence, or apprehension that any of the residents, or even the principal �1352. resident had threatened my life - Nor did it carry the impression that I felt specially solicitous to calm their "unpleasant feelings", or trembled at their united rage. This course perhaps added to their vexation but I was persuaded it would not increase the danger if there was any, from the excitement which had been created by other causes entirely independent of the pretext of only having published an evil report, or my having left "doubts that would create rather than disperse the excitement". But it is quite in character for some of my correspondents and their associates artfully to conceal the real causes of their hostility to call things by wrong names, & throw the blame of the really injuries upon the injured, just as the advocates of the Latin church charge the evils of her per­ secutions, upon the Reformation. If Mr. Reynold's visit was intended "to produce the best ends and the purest views" why did he so industriously misrepresent to the exasperated residents the conversation he had with the family and lay so much stress upon my not replying verbally. Dr. Judd said at once he had not heard of my reporting what he referred to, and asked him if that was the cause of the letter which he handed me, to which he replied in the negative. Mrs. Judd, and Mrs. Bingham both spoke of the sermon which he mentioned, as too idle to need the formality of a contradiction, not precisely in these words but in language, tone, and manner calculated to con­ vince him that the verbal report which he brought or made had no foundation in fact. Mr. R. complains of my 'treating the matter & him' "more arrogantly & cavalierly, than open and reciprocal cordiality". I do not fully understand his language. Perhaps he meant, a temperate reserve on the subject: for which I did not think it necessary to attempt a very humble apology. His letter however I thought deserved an answer, at least one or two points in it, especially as he seems to allow that my answer to the committee was about half explicit & half evasive. & expresses so great surprise that I had not thrown into my answer to the committee something about the rumor he had superadded verbally after he subscribed & sealed and delivered their letter. - I thought too I could notice in my answer to him, the construction the committee had put upon my answer to them, better than to address them again in company. I therefore wrote him on the following day or the third day from the commencement of this controversy, as follows; "Mission House April 9, 1831 "Mr. Stephen Reynolds, Dear Sir, Your note in reply to my request has just been handed me. It appears that you put no question to me that I did not answer on the evening of the interview referred to. My main business was with the letter which you handed me and for �1353. which you expected an immediate answer. "When repaired to speak explicitly whether I had been told or not what others had done to me, should I not have wander­ ed sally from my subject to have spoken of what I h a d not said to others? "Direct and plain as my answer was, it is nevertheless spoken of by one of the gentlemen as "only an evasion of the question"- by three of them jointly as "An evasion only of their question" and by yourself as "N ot more explicit than evasive". The question which I was called on to answer explicitly is this, "A report is in circulation that you have been told the principal residents in this place have conspired against your life, will you give an explicit answer if it be the fact or not". As I understood the question, it is substantially this, "Will you give an explicit answer whether it be the fact or not that you have been told the principal residents in this place have conspired against your life?" "To this question I intended to reply directly, emphatically and explicitly, and with that view said, "I have not been told that the principal residents have conspired against my life". "This I think, and my associates think fairly met the question. To render my answer an evasion, it should have omitted, or turned away from the point in question. To render it an invasion only of the question, it should have avoided wholly the point in question, and turned wholly on some other point. To render my answer as much evasive as it was explicit I should have made my reply but just half as broad as the question. Is there any attempt in my answer to evade the main point, or as I understood it the only point to be replied to? Do not the principal terms, "have been told" principal residents, have conspired" &c , mean precisely the same thing in my answer that they do in the question? If then my answer was fair and explicit, who is responsible for the consequences which are said to have resulted from considering it "an evasion of the question?" That threats against my life had been made I did not intend to deny, for this you^did not doubt. I told you moreover expressly I should infer from the very existence of such a letter as you handed me, that there had been such threats in circulation as were alluded to or implied in several of its expressions. The cautious distinctions attempted to be made between those with whom the writers "would wish to associate” , the writers themselves personally who complained of the injury done their reputation by the report that "I had been told �1354/ the principal residents had conspired against my life"; their 'not having heard anything uttered by those whom' the writers "would wish to number among their acquaintance"; their disavowing their knowledge of what "the thoughtless and profligate” might have said; all this together with what I knew on the subject of hostility to myself and other missionaries, especially since the recent orders of government left it very obvious to my mind that threats had been uttered, in which the writers of that letter would be very unwilling to be implicated. You are at liberty to shew my explanations to those who misconstrued my answer or the 6th instant No answer is required Yours truly H. Bingham Three days and nights, this correspondence, and the subjects connected with it had now engrossed my attention, & exhausted my spirits - twenty letters having passed between us, & several interviews, in all of which it re­ quired no small concern to walk amid snares and not be en­ tangled, & in every case to turn back the assailing weapon upon the assailant, to watch against insidious thrusts, not to say murderous designs, to be in such close collision with men who find it easy to speak evil, & give them no just occasion to speak reproachfully of us or our cause, to be obliged to speak to them in terms that imply censure, disrespect or want of confidence in their candor, or in­ tegrity, all was to me a painful, trying service, and unprepared as I was for the more delightful public duties of the Sabbath I was glad to hail its return, with the oppor­ tunity of again attempting to direct the thoughts and hearts of thousands to the oracles of inspired truth, & urge them to enter the kingdom of the Prince of peace. Having some difficulty in the choice of a text, I addressed the following note the brethren of the station who had by their counsel & sympathy stood by me in this struggle, designating Ps. 46. 4,5 - Ps. 72, 7.8 - Matth. 6. 33 Luke 13. 24 - Heb. 4.9. "Brethren, will you have the goodness to designate one of the above texts as the theme of my discourse this morning; I wish to avoid the appearance of a contest with my enemies, & yet preach Christ & his cross with unfaltering tongue, yours in weakness but in love. H. Bingham” They chose the following, "But seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you”. Math. 6. 33. and from this subject I was enabled to preach with more than usual freedom though with less than usual bodily vigor. Retiring from the field of sweat, and dust and toll, where I was called �1355. to struggle with those who despise & oppose this kingdom I felt a pleasure in explaining and enforcing the duty of seeding to enter the kingdom of God; seeking to promote its interests till it should fill the world with peace; and of seeking that righteousness which God requires as the measure of our duty to him, and that which comes from Christ as the ground of our justification. On Monday the 11th of April I received from Mr. Reynolds the following Honolulu April 11, 1831 To Rev. H. Bingham Sir when I "allowed to you that I did not doubt threats had been made against you” I made the allowance with very particular qualifications, which you have omitted in your letter to me of the 9 inst. I wish you to do me the justice and yourself the credit to put it I expressed it, that it may read as it ought that is with the qualifications. "No answer is required" you say in your note or I should have pointed out what I view as serious invectives as well as contradictions. A correct statement of the doubts &c. As you have never contradicted to me the statement I made of the report of the natives of your declaration at the meeting I consider your silence as an assent to the truth of the report. Your Obt. Sert. Stephen Reynolds To this I made no reply, & thus terminated the correspondence. I saw no object to be gained by prolonging the dispute, which would be a compensation for the trouble. And I had enough of more important business. Whether I can be justified in giving as much time and attention to it as I did and whether the course I pursued was proper or not, I leave for others to decide. So far as I know, my brethren approved of it. Mr. Jones so met him that which I told which I said far retreated from the ground on which I first I chose to waive my complaint against him him I should feel myself at liberty to do, & in part to cut short his prosecution of Rooke. When I again repeated that I would appeal to Cesar I still had in view a complaint to civil authority or an appeal to the public, but do not now think either to be advisable. .The excitement his blustering occasioned has subsided. �1356. When I mentioned to Kaahumanu, (who took a lively interest in our correspondence, the question which they put to me in their joint letter of the 6 of April, "whether or not I had been told the principal residents had conspired against my life” - she said "That is much the same as telling of it themselves”. It remains to add that the determined supporters of the game of billiards continue their sport at the billiard table defended by the consuls, and that a number of the interested advocates of retailing spirits at this port, continue their practice, particularly in retailing to foreign residents & seamen, though neither are licensed by the government. The government undertook soon after the above dispute, to break up some of the sabbath day amusements of the foreigners, such as fiddling, dancing & carousing in the town and riding into the country & back. In this effort they have perhaps been more successful than in the others. For after two or three attempts of the foreigners to carry it through by force and to ride as usual, that practice has ceased so that we can say the horses in Honolulu rest on the Sabbath. though it is said of some of those men who are not willing to rest, that "they work like horses on board ship in the harbor". But I will here make no further comment, but after the long and tedious detail, beg leave to subscribe myself as ever very affectionately yours in Christ our Lord H. Bingham Oahu Nov. 23, 1831. Jeremiah Evarts Esq., Cor. Sec. A.B.C.F.M., Boston U.S.A. Recd. May 7, 1832. Ackd. Dec. 20. �1357. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 5. Oahu Nov. 25, 1831. To Jer. Evarts Esq. Cor. Secy. A.B.C.F.M. Boston. Very Dear Sir I have just closed for you a long communication exhibiting a correspondence between several residents and myself which occured between the 6th & 11th of April last in which I noticed the change of the government of Oahu, some efforts at reformation which Gov. Adams early made, the opposition some of his orders met with, the supposed danger of bloodshed in case the chiefs should attempt to deprive the foreign residents of their billiards, and the cause and character of two reports in respect to myself, the first of which was "that I had been told the Principal Residents at this place had conspired against my life”, and the second, 'that I had published in the church that I had been told the residents had concerted a plan to murder me, or had concerted to kill, or intended to kill me,' & the in­ terest which the Consul, and deputy consul took in these reports, and the inference which I drew from circumstances that my life had been threatened. If your patience is not quite exhausted, you will allow me, though my state of health at this moment will hardly warrant it, to add a few particulars, which though not necessarily connected with that correspondence may be regarded as per­ haps a convenient appendix to my account of it. Foreign Population of Oahu - N ot definitely known nor very easily ascertained. General Miller asked my opinion as to the number of foreign residents in Oahu saying that Mr. Charlton had said he thought there were 800. I gave my opinion that 1/4 or 1/5 of that number would be much nearer the truth. Probably the number of all classes from Christian countries is between 250 & 300. - General Miller after a visit of 3 or 4 months made his estimate at 300. Let this be the estimate for the 1st of April last. Of these, say, 10 merchants or mercantile agents, and 15 clerks. 20 keepers of dram shops, taverns, boarding houses &c. - Cooks & stewards 40 Carpenters & Joiners 25 - Blacksmiths 16, Masons, 5, Tailors 3 - Sailmakers & calkers 6 - Herdsmen 5 - Seamen or residents attached to native vessels 10 - discharged officers & sea­ men 25 to 40 - invalids from sea 10, - occupying land 20. Doctors 3. - foreign missionaries 15 including Jesuits and the estimate will still allow a considerable number unaccounted for. �1358. Of the above there were 20 who signed the paper drawn up probably on the 6th of April under circumstances mentioned by Dr. R. but dated the 7th of April 1831, containing a representation of their greivance in respect to billiards and harmless amusements, their determination not to submit to it without remonstrance, some taunts respecting the unsettled claims of individuals, and the neglect of the government to do them justice, & the injury to their interests which the sudden changes had occasioned &c &c, & which commences as follows, "We the undersigned Foreigners residing at Oahu, and Masters of ships now lying in the Harbor, viewing with alarm the encroachments made on our Liberties, Religion and harmless amusements, beg leave to address your Majesty and your chiefs in council on the subject". The following are the "undersigned" residents, and "masters of ships" viz. William French, Stephen Reynolds, John C. Jones, Henry A. Pierce, Richard Charlton, Charles P. Swain, Eliab Grimes, T. Chas. Byde R ooke, William Swain, Shuball Cottle, Frederick Swain, P. D. de Periere, Richard Ford, John Meek, Wm, Blanchard, Septimus Hildyard, William Hinkley, Wm. R. Warren, Alex. D. Banker, Frederic Raymond, Thomas Cummins, Joseph Navarro, Jn. L. Vigne , F. Giraud, Wm. H. Pearce, John Meak Eugure, 26 in all, who took so much interest in the cause of their liberty, religion. and amusements as to make a united appeal t o the king and chiefs in council on the encroach­ ments they were making upon them, the "unheard of outrage" of stopping "two gentlemen" from playing at billiards, - in respect to which they say, "To strike so sudden, so deadly a blow, to Jeopardize persons and property, without any means of redress, enters not into our views of moral right, nor can it b e supported by any precedent from any country or the Bible" They ask protection, not so much in their commercial pursuits, nor their avocations, nor their prayers or modes of worship, but in their "harmless amusements". Whether the government have ever given any formal answer to that appeal or not, I am not informed. Probably they have not. I must hasten to close this sheet, for the Cyrus, now (hole in paper) for sea. I send you ai copy of the work on scripture history which was (hole) signed to me and which I have endeavored to execute according to my ability. I inserted two or three rude cuts as an experiment, for the want of better, but it cost too much trouble to make them, That representing the destruction of Sodom & Gomorrah, I engraved on wood in the space of about one hour. Should you approve of having the next edition ornamented with a proper sett of cuts to illustrate scripture history I should be gratified to have them furnished. Please accept the little work as it �13 59. is - as a token of Remembrance. - Also a copy of Paul's Epistles, eight of which, from Gal. to Heb. inclusive, I have done what I could to render into the language of this country. I will add as a specimen of what is now in press, a sheet of Hawaiian Geography - or Geography in the Hawaiian Language, And the constitution of our church drawn up by the pen of our lamented Dr. Worcester, in your house, and my 2d translation of it for the native churches in the Sand­ wich islands. She little handbill referred to in the pre­ ceding communication, may not be unacceptable as connected with this appendix, and with the little package which I should try to forward to Mr. Albert Gardner, Nantucket, for you. With kind salutations I remain as ever Yours in Christ H. Bingham P.S. I hope are long to send something more respecting the visit of the gentlemen mentioned in this sheet, the celebrated Gen. Miller, an Englishman in the Service of Peru, and also of Capt. Hill's visit, and some account of my labors on Hawaii, and Of my resent tour around this island. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Cor. Sec. A.B.C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, Boston, U.S.A. Ship Cyrus Capt. Hussey Recd. May 7, 1832. Ansd. Dec. 20th. �1360. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 6. Honolulu Oahu Nov. 27, 1831. Having been unwell several days and unable to continue my labors as usual among the people, the king, G ov . Adams, and several other chiefs called to see me and express their friendly aloha. The king tarried after the others left, and took a plain cup of tea with Mrs. B. & myself. The following is the substance of our conversation at the table. I. "What is the state of feeling at present among the foreign residents respecting the laws of the land in favor of moral­ ity?" King. "They say very little to me about it; some of them approve of the laws and some do not". I. "But were they not angry when Adams began his execution of the laws respecting the Sabbath, ardent spirits &c". King. "Yes they were angry then, and some of them said to me if it should be tabu here, no ships would come here - Why, said I, provisions are not tabu, why will not ships come here as before?" I. "Do you think there is as much drunkenness among the foreigners now as formerly?" King. "I see much less of it, but I hear that sailors continue to get drunk". I. "Yes, occasionally some of them pass by our doors in a state of intoxication; but how is it with the natives, do they g et drunk still as they used to do?” i Kng. "They have entirely left it off, but there are some Tahitians here who drink and are very troublesome. One of them being drunk the other day, threw a stick at my horse, and I ordered him put in irons, and carried into the fort". I. "It is to be expected of those who are made acquainted with the true light, and afterwards abandon the right way; it is to be expected that such men will excel in wickedness. But I have seen but one native of these islands drunken for a long time; that was Joe Banks, who met you at the fort when you returned from your windward tour". King. "Yes he was drunk then, and crazy, but he has since gone away to the Society Islands". I. "Dr. Judd told me the other day he had seen but two natives drunk during his residence at the Islands of four years. Capt. Hussey of the Cyrus, who says he never drank a glass of spirits at sea in his life, spoke with decided approbation of the shutting up of the grogshop on the wharf when formerly a boat's crew would get drunk in half an hour, though ordered to stay by the boat while the officer was attending to his duties. "N ow" said he "it is much more difficult for them, which I think an improvement. King. Yes, it is better now. M r . Read told me the other day that this place is distinguished for drinking spirits, but it is a bad thing, It is not so on the Spanish coast. Then I replied, It was once very bad here, there was much drinking at this place formerly. �1361. I. "Intemperance is a very great evil, very destructive. It is very difficult to govern men who are drunken, there was a case in Lord Wellington's army, when the Soldiers got drank and would not obey the officers, their enemies were expected to come suddenly upon them, and several of the soldiers were hung before the army could be put in order. Now if I were really angry with the foreign residents and wished to destroy them I should wish not only to have them abundantly supplied with ardent spirits, but I would endeavor to entice them to drink it freely. General Miller, remarking to me on tho difference between English, American, & Spanish soldiers in their habits of drinking, said the Spanish were by far the most temperate, and added "If I were to fight a Brittish or American Army I would endeavor to deposit somewhere near their quarters, a large quantity of rum - the soldiers would be sure to get it and then their defeat would be easy". King. "I have seen that illustrated. I have seen a for­ eigner angry with another foreigner, stronger than himself, and fearing to attack him in his full strength, he would first intice him to drink rum till he was tipsy, then beat him". I. "Some ship owners are afraid to have their ships come often to this port. Capt. Joy it others have been ordered by their owners not to come into this harbor to recruit lest their men should be tempted to leave their vessels or otherwise be led astray, and induced to make trouble, in consequence of the facilities for getting drunk and bringing other evils on themselves. "Capt. Beechey in the Blossom on his way to the north, said to Kraimoku, "If you do not suppress the grogshops I will not bring my ship into the harbor when I return". Kraimoku said "I wish to suppress them, but the Brittish Consul owns one of them” "Then" said Beechey "put on a duty so heavy upon spirits that nobody can afford to get drunk". Capt. Jennings when he was here before, said, ”I wish that rum were 100 doll. a bottle, then nobody could get drink with it". Dec. 3. After spending several days with my family at Punahou Spring, just at the opening of the vally of Manoa, I called, as I was returning, at a little cluster of huts where a number of the followers of the Jesuits sojourn, being engaged with many others in building a wall for the king to protect the plantations from the herds of cattle on the plain. At the door of the first hut I met two women of about middle age, & after the common salutations had passed I asked "Do you know the palapala?” "Aole”-no-was their reply. "Do you not desire the palapala" I asked again, "Aole" was readily returned. "But if you could obtain a teacher who would instruct you in palapala would you not like to learn, that you may know what is right", "Aole", was again promptly & emphatically pro­ nounced. I had taken a handful of tracts with a design to give them to them if they wished to read them - and asked again "Have not any of you learned to read?" "None" was their reply, though it was not strictly correct. I passed on to the next house or hut where a larger number were together. I saluted the house and very soon inquired ifany of them were �1362. able to read to which they replied in the negative as the two women had before. I asked again if they did not wish to learn; nearly all maintained a sort of suspicious silence; one man signified that they did not wish it. "Why" continued I "do you not wish to learn"? All were silent. "On what are your thoughts placed"? They deigned me no answer - The man who had answered one or two questions and who had returned my salutation, rose and went to the hut I had left. A woman, who I suppose to be the sister of Punihaole one of the members of our church, came up from toward the seashore, I bade her aloha which she returned, but not recognizing her distinct I asked her her name, which most natives are pleased with opportunity of making known to us; she declined an answer. I repeated my question, and made several inquiries, but she appeared speechless - & soon disappeared, and those who remained in, and about the hut, would not speak to me. I left in the hands of a friendly native who had daily intercourse with them a number of copies of a tract containing to ten commandments as we teach and explain them directing him, if he found any of them who would read it or who would take it, to give it to them. The thought they would be averse to reading the scriptures, and not desirous to learn to read at all. O dreadful delusion, to be willing slaves of ignorance, without the desire or means of knowing the truth! How dreadful to have the offended Author of sternal truth send upon us strong delusions that we might believe a lie, that we might be damned, because we receive not. the love of the truth. I rode home with some feelings, I hope, of compassion for these thrice deluded children of pagans who had no w been led apparently, to hate the only light that shines in this dark world to give the knowledge of the glory of GOD. ‘ Dec. 4. P reached, Sabbath morning, to a full congregation from the interesting interrogatory and injunction of Moses when Israel had turned aside and made, and worshipped a golden calf. "Who is on the Lord's side? -let him come unto me". Showed the occasion on which Moses made this inquiry, and the fitness of our attempting to answer for ourselves - showed the char­ acter of those who are on the Lord's side, and the reasons why we should be on the Lord's side, and show ourselves by word & deed, to be there. Dec. 6th. Preached the Monthly Concert lecture from Isaia 49.6. "He mea uuku ke lilo oe i kauwa na'u, e hoala i na ohana a Jakoba, a e hoihoi mai i ke koena o ka Iseraela; e haawi aku an ia oe i malamaloma no na lahuikanaka, i lilo oe i kuu ola no na welau o ka honua". In the evening addressed a company of seamen from the ship Fanny. I read the 49. of Isaiah and remarked on the character & condition of all the true church of God - as obedient, happy & safe, while all others were entirely different, disobedient, unhappy, and in danger of endless ruin. Dec. 6. Wrote to Messrs. Shepard, Tinker, Green, and to the king & Kaahumanu. Attended the monthly meeting of the native church - urged them to live and act as children of the same blessed father - to encourage, to reclaim, to strengthen one �1363. another - to labour together - to act in concert and unison to show clearly by lives of holy obedience and zealous activity that we are on the Lord's side, and that we use no weapon in assailing or opposing the enemies of truth but the word of GOD - that as church members we have no sword but the word of God, tho rulers had, in a different capacity, a sword put into their hands, by God himself, for the punish­ ment of evil doers. One of the members repeated a question which he had put, ,many months ago, but which was then waived. "Is it right for a man to marry the sister of his deceased wife, or for a woman to marry the brother of her deceased husband?" With some hesitation, I answered, that the safe course would be to avoid both, though some supposed that both were admissible; - that the latter appears to have been pretty clearly prohibited to the Jews, except in special cases, tho the other appears not to be dis­ tinctly forbidden. The man said, "we had best to let it alone in both cases". I replied that would obviously be right. Now a case exists in the church in point. Kalauwalu, a steward of the king, lost his wife, and married her sister - they were married by Mr. R. at Lahaina - The recent wife having now, for a considerable time, given evidence of piety, was at the last communion, admitted to the church - and the husband was pro­ pounded. Their admission will sanction the practice of a man's marrying the sister of his deceased wife, tho not that of marry­ ing the widow of a deceased brother. I was informed by Kaahumanu that she had got the king to engage to attend with his kumu to some writing, respecting his vessel, which is now fitting for the Coast of California - and to which she wished me to attend, tomorrow, after breakfast. Dec. 7 - Rode down from Punahou, after breakfast. Called at Kaahumaau's, found her conversing with Capt. Sumner, who is engaged to navigate her brig to the Coast of California, with two French gentlemen as passengers, He said the English Ship masters were in favour of the measure Kaahumanu had proposed, to remove the Catholics, but the Americans were all against it. How is this? said he, they cant be Catholics, can they? They can t wish to have the catholic religion established here. I think it is only in opposition to you. O, they threaten to hang me - they say I shall be killed - I shall lose the vessel, and all these things, - but I don't care for them they don't help me, nor my children. I do not wish to have my children engaged in a rebellion, which I think might be the case, if these men remain here". The king was sent for, and came - was very cheerful - smiled to hear some of Sumner's queer remarks. A stranger called to ask the king the favor of a passage in his brig to Califor­ nia. Sumner rather objected - said, "I should not like too many - those two I could hold in, but if there were more, they might be going away with me". - Capt. Clark, of the John Palmer, called on them - passed cool salutations. Kaahumanu rose to leave the lanai to go into her house, and said to �1364. Capt. C. "salute the British" Sumner said he was not going to England, but a whaling. "Salute the whales", she added, and left him to think of his conduct toward her people, at Lahaina. I followed her without making any conversation with the man who had so wantonly thrown c an non balls over my head, and who had again recently joined with four others in threatening to fire on Lahaina. The king & Capt. Sumner continued to converse with him a few minutes, an d then the king joined us in the chamber, made ready for attending to the writing. What was required of me was to translate the order as drawn up in Eng. commissioning Sumner to receive on board the Waverly, two French gentlemen, with what they might have to bring on board, and proceed on to California - land them safe on shore, with their goods, where they might subsist, and them, to return back to the Sandwich Islands. - This I translated on a Slate, from which the king copied it on the third page of the sheet on which it was originally written & signed, on the 5th of Nov. ult. I took copies, both in Eng. and Hawaii, to be reserved by them. Gov. Adams, having been sent for, came, and signed the paper with the king and Kaahumanu; after which the king set his seal to both sides of the Commission - that is, to the English & Hawaii. Gov. Adams thought it necessary to state some reasons for sending away the French gentlemen - he drafted these for an article for that purpose, This I copied & translated into English. -It is as follows: "This is our reason for sending away the Frenchmen. In the first place, the chiefs never assented to their dwelling at Oahu, and when they turned some of our people to stand opposed to us then we said to them, "Return to the country whence ye came". At seven different times we gave them that order; and again, in speaking to them, ” we said, Go away, ye Frenchmen, we allow you three months to get ready" - but they did not go during the three months, but remained eight months, saying, "we have no vessel to return in”. Therefore, we put them on board our own vessel, to carry them to a place where the service is like their own. Because their doings are different from ours and because we cannot agree, therefore, we send away these men". Kaahmaanu said to me, I wish to go in person to the Catholics, and tell them I have ordered my vessel to be made ready to carry them kindly away, and that they must be ready to go. I rather objected, saying, I thought the Gov. could better carry her message to them than for her to go in person. 8. He l d a church-meeting for the examination of candidates examined 4, and selected eight to be examined, tomorrow. Made some remarks to them to show that not those who were simply regular in their lives, but those who were renewed in heart, and engaged in God's service were suitable candidates. The members who were well acquainted with the candidates whose names we announced, were allowed to express their opinion in favor or against their being brought forward, which would, in our opinion, on the whole, tend to promote union & fellow- �1365. ship among the members; tho' we take the principal responsibility and direction of their examination & admission. The ninth whom we announced, had been recommended by several of the members, and was distinctly approved by a considerable number present who appeared to be acquainted with her, but John I i said, "If we know any reason why she should be deferred it is not right to conceal it. I do not censure her as evil, but it is my opinion she ought to be deferred". Ka-pau was accordingly deferred. Dec. 8th. The British Consul called on the chiefs. Kaahumanu asked him what he came for. He replied, on account of his aloha. Seeing them handling some kind of provisions, he asked what it was for. Kaahumanu said, "It is for my vessel - I am going to send her to a foreign country to carry away the Catholics (he shook his head). What do you think of it, - is it right or not? He said, my king has made it kapu for me to speak on the subject". She said, "It was thought you came here to help us, and you told me you would, yourself, take them away, now you shake your head, and say it is kapu for you to speak about it". Dec. 9. Today Kekuanaoa, having received his orders from Kuakini, informed the gentlemen that the brig was about ready to carry them away, and that they must be ready to sail when he should call again. They said they should be glad to go back to their own country - hoped they might not be carried to an unfrequented island. 10. The eight above mentioned candidates were today examined, All of whom gave evidence of loving the truth, and of desiring to follow Christ and to trust in him for salvation. 11. Sab. I preached, in the morning, with reference to the solemn transactions anticipated for the afternoon - the admission of members, baptism & the Lord's supper. My theme was the declaration of the good king Hezekiah who said, "Now it is in my heart to make a covenant with the Lord GOD of Israel that his fierce wrath may turn away from us", II Chron. XXIX, 10. - illustrated the nature of the transaction of making a covenant with GOD, and the advantages of such a transaction In the afternoon, I baptised the following persons, vis. William Kalauwalu, Jonathan Alapai, Elisha Maewa, Ezra Leleahana, Eleazer Kauwaima, Ruth Pukaiakea, Hana Kauli and Rebeka Awala, who had been propounded on the 11th Sep. last, and been under special instructions from that time with reference to the doctrines & duties connected with a proper profession of Christ before the world and who now took upon them the vows of the covenant. This addition makes the whole number admitted at Oahu 166. Twelve others were propounded. Then the church, with occasional communicants, celebrated the Lord's supper. �Dr. Judd noticed, in distributing the wine, that the first cup, which he passed to the newly received can­ didates, and containing near two gills, served for them and 14 more, making 22 persons, so that each took about the 11th or 12th part of a gill of wine. - but suppose 166 communicants to have used 1 gall, of wine, the average would be eleven persons to two gills, or 2/11 of a gill a piece. This is a singular circumstance to remark upon, on so in­ teresting an occasion, though Paul does not hesitate to speak of the manner in which the Corinthians used wine at this feast - And this notice of the practice of our people will give some evidence of their decency in this respect. Dec. 12th. This morning, the British Consul sent an official communication to Kaahumanu stating that Mr. Short and Mr. Batchelot had informed him that they had been warned by the Government to get ready immediately to quit the island, transmitting a translation of both their communications to him, for her perusal, in which they represent that they had had Boki's permission to stay; - and asking his protection. The consul speaks of one of them as a British subject does not intend to go into a discussion of the question of the legality or illegality of their banishing an Englishman without accusing him of any crime; - and he wished to know of what crime he was accused, and to what country he was to be sent; - informing her that if she sent him away she must send him to his native country, or some of her colonies. I translated this communication, at the close of which she expressed some contempt at the dissimulation in which he with every consideration of respect subscribed himself her obedient e Srvant. In the evening, she called together the king and some of the other chiefs to talk over the subject. - Dec. 13. She called at our house and said they felt disposed, unaminously, to proceed in the plan they had adapted, both in respect to the voyage, and the suppression of intemperance, that at the close of the interview, the king prayed with them, - implored GOD'S blessing on their efforts, - acknowledged their weakness and asked his aid & guardianship, and the outpouring of his Spirit on them, and his influence in their hearts - thanked God that he had made them acquainted with the right way, and asked GOD to separate those that stood opposed and caused division' As Kaahumanu related this part of the occurrence of the evening, her eyes filled with tears, and her rising feelings interrupted her utterance. She called on Adams for more money to complete the outfit of the Brig - he furnished 400 dol. Phelps told me, this evening, he thought the brig was about ready. They have pur­ chased two bolts of duck, today, for spare canvass for her. �1367. Phelps has bean taking the census of the Village - makes 5,522 inhabitants, including 180 foreigners - The in­ habitants living on the plantations of Honolulu are not included - these, where added, will probably make from 7 ,5 0 0 to 8,000. 14th. I preached the Wednesday lecture - an exposition and application of Matth. IV, 12-17 - the Bible class lesson for this week. Insisted on immediate repentance, obeying & imitating Christ in diffusing light and preparing for the coming of his kingdom. - Today one of the members of the church was called away from his labours to his last account. Prayer meeting, for the first time, at Mr. Chamberlain's new house - more than usually interesting - Attempted to make a consecration of the house and all it contains or was to contain, and its conveniences, to the service of the Lord for the furtherance of his cause among this people, and in the world. Felt unusual freedom in acknowledging the abundant mercies of GOD, and asking, tho unworthy, for a continuance of undeserved favor. 15. Attended the Bible class, this afternoon, - reviewed the discourse of yesterday, or rather, by questions on the portion of Matthew IV , 12-17, brought out what they were able to answer as to the prominent points - on which they manifested a good degree of readiness. 16. The funeral of Amos Kupo who died on the 14 was at­ tended, at the church, this afternoon. Probably 2,000 persons were present, chiefly belonging to the friday prayer meetings. I preached from Gal. I, 23, 24. Described the character of Paul before & after his conversion - showed the cause of his conversion - gave some account of the character of Kupo a former sorcerer - who appears to resemble Paul in many respects. S' Sunday 18. Preached, in the morning, from Eph. VI, 1-4 on the duties of parents and children - Baptised eleven children. Wed. 21. Preached the lecture - Matth. IV, 17 to 25. Thurs. 22. Bible class - In the evening, Sumner called to show me two notes he had received from Mr. Batchelot, the Jesuit. In the first, he thanked Capt. Sumner for his information respecting the Brig and the offer of assistance, saying, they should hold themselves in readiness, and wait another visit of the chiefs as had been announced to them; but if it were possible, they would wish to stay till after the sabbath, to spend Christmas on shore. This he showed to Gov. Adams, who, thinking it a small matter on the whole, reasonably assented to it; and Sumner made known to them his assent. But Kaahumanu did not assent. Sumner tried to prevail with her; but Mr. Batehelot wrote him to say his former note was to him in confidence, not the chiefs - that nothing but force could induce him to quit the islands, without �1368. a compromise with duty - and it was not with him to fix the day when the chiefs should choose to employ it; and if hie note was understood as a request to stay till after the Sabbath, he would wish to have it considered as of no import. Sumner appeared rather vexed at what he called a turning about and an insult to him - Said Kaahumanu wished him to come to me to see if I understood it. I said to Sumner, "It does not appear necessary to show these notes to Kaahumanu - they are intended for yourself - nor need you be troubled at all with them - just be quiet, and follow Kaahumanu's orders. - You may very properly say to Gov. Adams they have taken back the request which he had granted; so that the case stands just where it did before it was granted". Fri. 23. Kaahumanu supported by Deborah Tapule who was awake to the business, went straight forward and had a con­ sultation with Adams, who assented to ship their baggage forth­ with; ant seat Phelps with men, and a cart, to the catholics to take their baggage to the vessel, - but he did not succeed Completed their preparations. Kaahumanu concluded to lodge at the fort till the brig should sail Dec. 24th. About 9 o'clock, Gov. Adams ordered Kekuanaoa to go for the catholics and order them on board - He asked for a file of men with guns, which was granted - he took with him six - called on them and said, "I have come for yon to go as I informed you before - are you ready to go"? "We do not know" they replied. "By whose authority do you come?" By the authority of the king through Kaahumanu & Kuakini. "It is right", they replied. "But wait a little". "Now" said Kekuanaoa, emphatically. At which they took up, each a book, and followed him towards the wharf - Stopped at the door of Charlton's store and conversed a few moments with him. Charlton asked Kekuanaoa, "Where is their baggage?" "I do not know", replied K. "their persons is what I am concerned with". Charlton added, ”lf a button, shoe or stocking of theirs is missing, you will answer for it, or you will be like thieves". "I do not know about that - w e sent a cart yesterday to take their baggage aboard, but they did not deliver it - we waited till this morning, but obtained nothing - now I take their bodies". He marched on, and ordered them to follow him to the boat which the Pilot, Alexander Adams, commanded, and directed him to take them and deliver them to Sumner, on board the Waverly. They requested the Pilot to send for their baggage, and he mentioned this request to Kekuanaoa, who readily assented. De Seriere took their memorandum; and their baggage, ready packed, was brought forthwith, and shipped with them. Kekuanaoa asked De Seriere if there were nothing more, he said, "No more". Gov. Adams ordered a royal salute for the King's Brig from the forts - The Brig fired several guns - Sumner called on me, as he said, by the direction of Kaahumanu, to take leave of us. I asked him if he had seen anything in the conduct of the chiefs, towards the Catholics, that looked like anger or revenge? He said, "he had not - he thought they had treated them very kindly, and that they had done it very handsomely. "But you know, Sir", said he, "They are all against �1369. me for it” - meaning the foreign residents who had either spoken against his undertaking it, or those who objected to the principle of removing foreigners at all. He said that the pilot had said that he would take them , if he (Sumner) was afraid; for he did not wish his children to he brought up in the Catholic religion. Mr. Pierce has been heard to say that he thought the chiefs were right in removing them, considered in a political point of view, tho he could not approve of persecution. Little has been said in our hearing. Colcard also has expressed an opinion that the Catholic religion did not make men any better, and of course was useless, & the chiefs right in requesting it. DeSeriere, a Dutch Physician, opposed it, though he calls himself sometimes a Turk, sometimes a protestant, a Hugonot, &c.Mr. Jones objects to the principle as a dangerous one, tho as he says he hates Catholics. We are surprised that this step has been taken with so very little noise. It does not appear that the. Catholics made any appeal, at all, to the government, to be allowed to stay Nor that Charlton objected to their removal, after Kaahumanu had stated the reason for removing them. Nor does it appear that any foreigner has said a word to Kaahumanu to convince hershe was doing wrong, or to deter her from her purpose, except the little that Charlton said: but his having offered before to take them away, was, in her mind, an assent to the principle of removing them, if they were not wanted here, or were deemed dangerous to the interests of the country. Tho some efforts were made to dissuade or deter Sumner from undertaking the service, no direct opposition has, to our knowledge, been made to the government, and certainly we could not reasonably object to such a measure, under present cir­ cumstances: - We feel ourselves rather bound to approve of the measure, as the mildest, and perhaps the best that could have been adopted to accomplish the united wishes of the rulers, and to prevent divisions which would hereafter endanger the peace & safety of the State. The chiefs have been greatly strengthened in this measure by the opinion of Capt. Hill - not only that they had a right to send the Catholics away, but that they ought to go, and if they would not go by being ordered away, they ought to be compelled to go; and spoke of two men, with whom he was acquainted, as suitable persons to take charge of the vessel - expressed a willingness to go in the same vessel. Gen. Miller, also had, in some way, expressed an opinion that the chiefs had a right to send them away, provided they furnished them with the means. 25th. Christmas Sabbath. I preached to a full house from the song of the heavenly host. - "Glory to GOD in the highest - �1370. and on earth peace - good will towards men". Shewed that the birth of a Saviour was a manifestation of divine benevolence to men - the means of establishing peace on earth, and of promoting the glory of GOD. Oahu, Sandwich Islands Feb. 16, 1832. Rev. Mr. Anderson Dear Brother A few days since I forwarded to Mr. Evarts, by way of Lima some account of an interview with two of the residents and of the visit of Captain Hill and Gen. Miller, and of my engagements for two weeks previous to their departure, drawn chiefly from my minutes and correspondence with them; & by the same conveance, (Mr. Read, - Convoy) a notice of some prominent facts of later date, particularly, the departure of Messrs. Batchelot & Short, with whom I have not had an hour's conversation during their residence at this place. I have thought, that, in addition to my letter mentioning the departure of the Jesuits, which I prepared hastily, with, the hope it might go quickly across the continent, and in addition to the letter for the station, which touches the reasons for their removal, my minutes during the last month of their residence here, or from Nov. 27 to Dec. 26, might, perhaps, if thrown into any proper form be of some service at the rooms, as the facts, are in some respects more im­ portant than those of more ordinary occurrence. I therefore undertook, in the pressure of other engagements, which are always equal or more than equal to my strength, to rewrite them, to go by the Diana bound to Canton, and under sailing orders, the last chance we may have these many months. But in order to get them ready in season, Mrs. B. kindly undertook yesterday to copy them in their rude state, after I had filled one sheet, taking as the case required some hours from needful sleep, and I forward them to you as they are, by Capt. W.C.Little, with the hope that they may reach you in good time, and that the circumstances will be some apology, and the freshness some compensation for the want of a better habit. In expressing your solicitude for our cause here and your fears that the Jesuits would give us more trouble, or does more injury than all the rest of the foreigners together, you made the inquiry "can they not be removed?" These pages must be my reply. They may find difficulty in landing at California and may come back in the vessel. But we have heard that the Catholics there were ready to receive them. I will now in my turn ask you, whether the Christian public particularly in America, can be easily satisfied that the chiefs have done right in removing them? and whether you think the cause of missions in general will suffer any injury in the estimation of intelligent men of the world, in consequence of this measure, as ill timed, or injudicious, �1371. or intolerant, in your converts here, or as a violation of the rights of nations on the part of the native rulers under missionary instruction? We have looked on, with solicitude for the ark. We have pitied the sufferers on both sides. It has been a sharp trial to Kaahumanu, & to us, and to all. Sometimes we have given it up as not agreeable to the will of Providence that they should be removed. We have said let Providence decide - We have preached & printed the pure word of God & made but plain inferences, have avoided, hitherto, a dispute. But had they remained, or should they return, we should not long avoid a battle. We know the truth can stand, The truth of God against the devices of men, We are weakness, In God there is strength. The Lord reigns. The ark is safe. But when any of the priests of the sanctury, abuse their office, and are in any way brought into suffering by our instrumen­ tality, the feelings of awe are more becoming the place on which we stand, than those of exultation. With kind regards to all at the Rooms, Your affect. brother H. Bingham. Recd. Sep. 11, 1832. Ackd. Dec. 20. �1372. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Letter 7 Part Second Oahu Dec. 13, 1831. Vary Dear Sir By tho Ship Cyrus, Capt. Hussey, which sailed 2 weeks since, and which is to convey Mr. Whitney's two sons to your shores, you will probably receive my long account . of a movement of the foreign residents last Spring in which I was in some special manner interested, with a sort of appendix to the principal account in which some notice of the number and the occupations of the foreign population was given, My estimate of the number being from 250, to 300, on this Island. We are now endeavoring to make an accurate census of the island partly for the statistical tables in the geography which we are about publishing and which we are about, publish­ ing and which is printed in an edition of 5000 copies; except the tables. The number of inhabitants in this village exclusive of the valley or the plantations has been reported to me this evening by Phelps to be 5522 including 180 for­ eigners. So far this seems to confirm my general estimate. In this letter I hope, in part to redeem my promise in my last, tho I fear I shall not be able to answer your expecta­ tions. Though I may perhaps be more prolix & circumstantial than will suit your convenience, time, or wishes to peruse, et the importance of the question respecting the right and he mode of foreigners gaining a residence in this land, & the character and condition of several individuals, who have expressed an opinion on the subject, will perhaps justify my intended particularity, especially in drawing largely from my notes for the 15th, 16th & 17th of Sept. last, for I see not how I can better give you a view of the state of the question than by embracing circumstances which would in ordinary oases, or disconnected, appear very trivial. You will expect some account of Capt. Hill & Gen. Miller. y Sept. 15, 1831. While I was very busily employed preparing a packet of letters for America to be forwarded by the Ship Columbus just hoisting her signal for sailing, Capt. Cole, an English merchant or mercantile agent, called on me express­ ing some dissatisfaction respecting a partial failure of his plan for opening a shop at Maui, and requesting me to go with him to Kaahumanu or the king to assist him in the matter of an explanation. I said "I am very busy making out commu­ nications for the ship, and tho I would not absolutely refuse to interpret for you in this case, I should be glad to be excused if you can get anybody else. He replied, "No other person would do as well, it is an explanation that I want, & I think it may be well for you to �1373. take pains to find out the truth, for it is said, though I do not believe it, that the missionaries are unwilling that others should settle in the country because they wish to get the trade into their own hands". I remarked in reply "That is idle, & nonsense" but you must excuse me now; I must get off my letters". "When will you go with me to the chiefs", he asked; to which I replied "When you the ship out of the Harbor you may call for me” I closed & sent my package, and by the time the ship let go her hauser at the wharf, Capt. Cole was at my Gate accompanied by M r . Stephen Reynolds then deputy Consul for the United States. I was ready to go, indeed met them accidentally at the gate, in­ vited them in but they declined being too much occupied with the business in hand. As we were walking over, and knowing that the deputy professed a good deal of skill in the native language as well as English I said to Capt. Cole, "perhaps you have engaged M r . Reynolds to interpret for you". "N o" he replied, "Mr. Reynolds desired to come on his own account" Mr. Reynolds offered as a sort of apology for what might seem obtrusive, 'that it was his duty to acquaint his govern­ ment with whatever there might be found unfavorable to the interests of commerce'. We appeared before Kaahumanu and after the usual salutations, Capt. Cole stated that he had sent a man to Maui to engage in trade there for the furtherance of his plans & that Hoapili had refused him the privilege of opening a house for the purpose, and he wished to know if he was not to be allowed the privilege of trading there. This at his request I care­ fully interpreted to Kaahumanu, & returned her reply as follows, "You are at liberty to trade there on board vessel, but if Hoapili has not allowed you to trade on shore so let it be” . After repeating his question & again receiving a similar answer implying that it was with the chiefs of the country to consent or not to consent as they pleased, to his opening, or establishing a store at Maui , he produced a copy of the articles agreed on by Capt. Jones of the Peac ock and the chiefs and wished me to explain to her that by the provisions of that treaty he had a right to establish a mercantile house at Maui if he could hire or buy a house of any person for the purpose, I asked him if he wished me to interpret for her their own language which she could read and understand? He said "They do not understand it or they are unwilling to com­ ply with its provisions, for it does grant to American citizens the right to trade wherever they please, and no distinction was contemplated or would be allowed in their favor above others". Pointing to the third article he insisted that it engaged to allow any man to come and establish himself on shore for the purposes of trade. I said "I do not understand it so, even with respect to American citizens, without other permission from the chiefs". Mr. Reynolds expressed his surprise that I should entertain such an opinion, I assured him I had not from the time the �1374. articles were signed to the present time understood them to imply what Capt. Cole had interpreted them to mean, nor had I before heard any one express the sentiment he had ex­ pressed, and begged to know if Mr. R . understood it as Capt. Cole had explained it. He answered in the affermative. I maintained that so long as no foreigner owned a foot of land on the Sandwich Islands, the owners of the soil most cer­ tainly have a right, if they choose to exercise it, to object to any foreigner gaining a residence in their country, and the treaty allows men to trade in conformity to the regulations of the country, and promises them protection in their trade while they infringe on none of the laws of the land, & surely Capt. Jones who drafted those articles could have understood nothing more for he had in his eye it is presumed, commercial treaties with Indian tribes where a residence is prohibited to the whites, so that the treaty of commerce & amity does not in itself imply a right in any foreigner to settle in the country. I certainlarlly never understood those articles as granting a residence to any & every man who might wish to acquire it a right to settle in the country when and where he pleased without other permission from the rulers. M r . Reynolds asked, "Are you willing to put that on paper"? "I am" I replied, "why do you wish it?" "So serve me the disagreeable task of writing it myself" he replied "for I suppose you know that it is necessary once in six months to report to the government everything that effects the commerce of American citizens. I begged the privilege of stating a case which I thought would well illustrate my principle & requested a direct answer from each. Suppose 500 Russians should arrive here with money enough to buy you all out and should offer you enough to induce every one of you who has houses, yards or goods of any kind, to sell out, would the chiefs have any right to object to the 500 wealthy Russians settling in the country? M r . Reynolds said they would not, at least the prin­ ciple established in the treaty would give the Russians the right to buy out the present occupants and to take their places. Capt. Cole, said five hundred was so large a number that the chiefs might very properly object to their settlement, but if one or two should come and buy him out they would have no right to object to it. Mr . Reynolds maintained that the prin­ ciple was the same in both cases, and the greater number in One case was only a circumstance. Capt. Hill had not long before cautioned the chiefs against allowing any considerable number of Russians getting a foot hold in the country. The rejection of certain Russians in former days is never com­ plained of as an abuse of power on the part of the natives, neither would it be now if there were any good reason to suspect they were not sincerely attached to the interests of this nation. Capt. Cole utimated that he saw clearly that the difficulties against which he and others were strugling arose from my en­ tertaining such views of that treaty? "H ow does that appear? Though I have not understood the treaty as granting a residence to any one I have not expressed that opinion to the natives, & �1375. of course my ignorance respecting what you suppose to be implied in the treaty could not influence their decisions. But if wish me to state your opinion of the treaty to Kaahumanu, I will do it", "Certainly" he replied. I there­ fore without alluding to my own views of the treaty at all, stated clearly to her his opinion 'that it gave him and any other man a right to noho (settle, dwell, sit, or stay) in the island' She said at once "We do not think so, we are entangled if that is the meaning” Capt Cole then said to her he wished to know whether he might have liberty to trade at Maui the same as they do here at Honolulu, She replied "You sell rum here contrary to our orders and we do not wish it". Capt. Cole said to me, "I wish you to tell her I wish to drink Brandy every day myself and give rum every day to my people, who work for me - I suppose you drink a glass of grog every day yourself" I said to him. We are strictly temperance men; but do you wish me to interpret to her the last part of your sentence?" "Oh no, no" he replied. I added "I will do it if you wish it, but please to distinguish what you wish me to interpret to her and what you intend for me only". I then interpreted the sentence he had dictated for her, to which she replied "I do not choose to assent to it, but go to Kuakimi". He said he would write her a letter on the subject of his trading at Maui , She said in not a very pleasant mood, "O hoi," return. - "Come, come" said the deputy to his com­ panion "let us go she is tired" When they were gone she asked me what we were talking about, together, & I repeated the substance of what had passed b e ­ tween us respecting the import of the treaty, the supposed case which I stated and the answers they gave. She again very fully expressed her opinion that they, the rulers, have a right to object, to forbid, oppose and prevent, any foreigner's gaining a residence, who does not get their consent, or who does not conform to their rules.# On finishing this business, or rather dismissing it, Kaahumanu requested me to call on the king and ask him when he would set out on the contemplated tour round this island. As I was walking towards the king's house I met Capt. Hill who said he had set out with a view to call on me. I said I had it in mind to call on him and General Miller as soon as I had made a call on the king with a message from Kaahumanu. He said he would walk with me to the king's but would not in­ terrupt my business. I assured him it would not interrupt me as I had but a question or two of little importance. We came to the gate of the king's court which was kept closed by the guard till we could get permission from within. We were ad­ mitted to his house. Capt. Hill amused himself a few minutes in conversing with a #See bottom of next sheet. �1376. young Englishman whom he calls the king's chamberlain, while I spent the same time in conversation with the king who after the salutations asked me when we should set out on the tour round the island. I replied It is in part with you. He fixed on Friday, I took my leave of him in his bedroom. Leaving the house in company w i t h Capt. Hill we walked to ­ gether to the house of Mr. Charlton to call on General Miller, who is in the Service of Peru, now visiting the Islands on account of his health, and who had just returned from an excursion to Maui , H ilo and the volcano. After a little pleasant conversation with him I requested both Gen. M. & Capt. H . to take a social cup of tea with my family at sunset, to which they cheerfully consented. Capt. Hill and myself continued our walk to Kaahumanu's , to whom I reported the king's decision to set off on Friday. Capt. Hill who had some time before proposed to the Chiefs to ask the Brittish goverment to appoint a Brittish resident for these islands, & had pleasantly said if he should ever return to these islands he should like to adopt a very plain mode of living, very much by himself, using principally the productions of the country, now said to her in much the same style, "I am about finishing m y business here, sha ll soon proceed on to the Society Islands and then home, and when I c o m e b a c k here I shall want you to give me a very small piece of land to build a small house on". She without hesita­ tion said to him, "Aole au e ae aku" I shall not assent to it. It would seem that she, though friendly to Capt. Hill, and cherishing some times a hope that he would be serviceable to the cause of improvement here, was still in doubt as to what his real object or business was at the islands, and as to the character of the body, or class of men whose agent he might be, so that in her view prudence might dictate great reserve in pledging herself as an individual chief or as Queen Regent to give him a residence, at some future period even by assenting: i n pleasantry to an informal proposition of that kind. Still i t is likely that the previous interview an hour before with Capt. Cole & Mr. Reynold's had prepared her for the a n s wer which she gave. With Capt. Hill I proceeded to the church to attend the Wednesday lecture. Returning from the lecture to my house, I said to Capt. H. "You chose an unfavorable time to make your proposition to Kaah u m anu, as she had not forgotten the trouble the two gentlemen had given her about getting a footing at M aui" . This circumstance I had mentioned to him in our walk. He said she ought to have known the difference between his case and theirs, & wondered s he had taken him in earnest. W e were soon joined # I learned some days afterward that Capt. Cole had attempted a few hours previous to this interview to get the king to admit his construction of the treaty to be correct, but that the king had t a k e n the same ground that Kaahumanu did. Hoapili from the cause he pursued u n doubtedly does not understand the treaty as binding him to admit an y and every stranger to set up a shop in Lahaina. H o a p i l & K a h u m n a r e the only tow remaining signers of that �1377. at my house by General Miller to whom Capt. Hill mentioned the result of his interview with the Queen, "her morose answer” as he called it to his "jocular proposition” which he said he had made to her to give her an opportunity to say something smart or pleasant such as this, "When you come back we will then see about it", or the like. "Yes” , said Gen. M. "you might have expected a Lady of education to have said something like that” . After tea the evening's conversation became very interesting, particularly on the state and prospects of the nation on which I endeavored to elicit the views of General Miller, and who in a very pleasant and unassuming manner exhibited very handsome powers of conversation, while he spoke of the im­ portance of establishing a more defined form of government by the native rulers, of the a doption of good laws, of giving encouragement to industry by granting the right of soil to deserving native cultivators, encouraging commerce by liberal regulations & the protection of property & c. He said he thought the question would be decided in six months whether the natives would be able to make the requisite regulations themselves or whether they must be made for them. Thinking it possible he might have some definite data from which he concluded the decision must be made within 6 months I asked him his reasons for fixing on that period as deciding so important a question, h e added that he thought the importance of the islands in a commercial point of view, particularly as a depot, was becoming more and more obvious, every year; that it was hardly to be expected that the commercial world would allow the control of so important a post to be in the hands of a few natives unless they should make such regulations as would be agreeable to those of the commercial world who wished to avail themselves of the advantages which the islands naturally afforded for trade, otherwise they would make them for themselves, for said he "Knowledge is power". Be remarked moreover that it would not be for the interests of the natives to sell their lands to foreigners, for should they begin to do this, "the time" said he 'is not far distant when very few of the aborigines would be seen on the islands” . Capt. Hill did not fully accord with him in this point, said 'they might sell or lease their land to good men but not to bad'. It was remarked that it would not always be easy for them to distinguish. I refered to the diferenoe of opinion as to the right or the native rulers to object to, or prevent the settlement of foreigners,in their country, & the extent of the provision of the articles agreed on by Capt. Jones of the Peacock and the chiefs and asked their opinion, whether the provisions of that treaty implied that any man who chose might land a cargo and open a mercantile house without other per­ mission from the rulers. Gen. Miller said he did not know whether that treaty had been ratified by the government of the United States, and if not it was not binding though it might be well enough to hold it up to the people; but he should be disposed were he a merchant to go on a broader seale , the protection they had promised to �1378. traders in general if not in writing yet otherwise, and as they do allow some to land their cargoes and stay as long as they please to sell them, if he were denied the same right he should apply to the consul the commercial represen­ tative of his country to have the reason explained why: he should not he allowed the same rights as others had been, He did not directly give his opinion as to the import of the article itself, whether its provisions had in any way deminished the sovereignty of the native rulers, or the force of the common law of the land which makes the soil unalinable. Capt. Hill, said he should choose to take the copy to his room and look it over carefully in the morning before he made up his mind fully on it. On rising to take leave he said to me with a good degree of decision and emphasis, "Once for all I give it as my opinion that you will find Gen. Miller's remark true, that within six months the question will be decided whether this people will make their own laws or have them made for them". Sept. 16, 1831. Hoping that something useful and important might be secured for the people from the experience and wisdom of General Millar and the kind wishes and bevenolent efforts of Capt. Hill, who were both about to leave the country, & feeling it necessary to leave the place myself tomorrow I made an early call on the two gentlemen at the house of Mr. Charlton where they lodged, resumed the subject of last evening's conversation, expressed my approbation of the proposed measure for encouraging industry, which Gen. M. had recommended, and intimated that suggestions of that kind would come perhaps much better from him than from Missionaries. I remarked to them both that as they had now been on the ground some time and had seen the people in various situations, and had doubtless noticed something of our general plan of operation and were now preparing to leave the country I should esteem as a favor if they would leave in writing any suggestions or plane for improvement which they might think would be useful to us or beneficial to the nation. As another apology for asking them to write, I mentioned that I was to set off on the morrow with the chiefs on a tour round the island and might not be able to see them again before they should sail. "Gen Miller said he should not be unwilling to commit his views to paper though he had nothing very definite to offer." Capt. Hill said he had begun to write something for me in reference to the construction of the articles of agreement mentioned last evening, but promised nothing further. He had indeed commended and encouraged the chiefs in their at­ tempts to suppress immorality, and to encourage the prop­ agation of the potestant faith which he regarded as the true faith of the gospel, & as the only religion that could do them any good, and so far, they cherish a grateful regard for his kindness and advice. He had told me that he had �1379. been willing to assist them in improving their code of laws, (tho Charlton told him they wanted no laws) but he thought they had not duly appreciated some of his suggestions, that it was now too late to attend to it as he was making his arrangements to sail. A t evening I received from him a communication bearing marks of being written today the 16, as an answer either to my inquiry last evening or of my request this morning, tho' there is something rather puzzling in the date as well as in the style, to wit, "Honolulu Sept. 8/31" &c (See N ote A. ) He probably made a mistake in referring twice to the third article of the treaty when he intended to refer to the third and fifth. In the third article "Their majesties bind themselves to receive into their ports and harbors all ships and vessels of the United States & to protect to the utmost of their capacity all such ships and vessels, their cargoes officers and crews so long as they shall behave themselves peacefully and not infringe the established laws of the land; the citizens of the United States being permitted to trade free­ ly with the people of the Sandwich Islands” . This certainly promises potection to ships, crews, and cargoes in the ports and harbors, where no law of the land is infringed, & this the chiefs would not deny to Capt. Cole at Lahaina, so long as he conformed to the laws of the land. The fifth article engages, that Citizens of the United States whether resident or transient, engaged in commerce or trading to the Sandwich Islands, shall be inviolably protected in their lawful pursuits. Lawful pursuits must certainly be such as conform to the rightful laws of the land which receive the unalienable right of soil to the king, without whose permission therefore none can lawfully occupy a foot of soil and of course, land a cargo or open a mercantile house on shore or take up a residence. Such as have regularly gained, or have been allowed a residence are to be protected, where they are al­ lowed to dwell, and transient persons are to be protected In their lawful pursuits. The right or permission to settle must be derived from some other quarter, besides this treaty. So the chiefs understand it, and as William Penn says very justly, "The true import of any instrument is that which the parties had in their minds at the time of signing it". K aikioewa, just returned (with M r . Charlton) from Kauai called and spent a considerable part of the evening with me. Sept. 17, 1831. Assisted in selecting our portion of the pupils for the High School at Maui, or rather getting them ready to go by the first conveyance. The following were �were approved Kamaunu, Nahuilele, Kulilwaiwaiole, Kau hi, Kapena, Kulepe & Mahuka; - Kekapala on account of the illness of his sister a widow with several children and several other friends declined, and afterward Kaaipuaa & Opunui went in his stead. As I was about to set off, on the tour my horse waiting at the door, I received a request from Capt. Hill for a line of introduction to Capt. Kelley formerly of the Ship Eagle with whom I had had some acquaintance. (See note B . ) Kaahumanu & the king had by this time reached Waititi, & it was not proper for me to make them wait longer for me. I concluded to defer my answer till evening, hoping difficult as was the task and pressing as were my labors, I might be able to say something that would answer the purpose & send it back in the morning from my lodging place. R ode to Waikiki, found Kaahumanu & the king pleasantly waiting for me and the people asembled waiting patiently. The king and Kaahumanu addressed them on the business of the present tour which they declared to be the same for which they had together made the tour of the other islands, to enc ourage instruction, and obedience to the commands of God and the laws of the land. When they were through I commenced public worship by singing the 53 Hymn "Guide me O thou Great Jehova , Pilgrim through this barren land”, then preached from Ps. V, 8. "Lead me O Lord in thy righteousness, because of men's enemies make thy way straight before my face", explained the text, stated the reasons why David offered such a prayer, & urged two important duties binding on us all, 1, to pray God to guide us in the right way, and 2ly, to follow him where he is pleased to lead us, Travelled o n to W aialae and after the addresses of the chiefs preached again from Ezekiel XXXVI, 27, 'I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes and ye shall keep my judgements and do them'. Left Waialae at sunset and rode 5 or 6 miles further to Maunalua, where we pu t up for the night, & before I slept prepared a memorandum of our missionary stations for Capt. Hill, an answer to his two notes (See N ote C) & a line of introduction to Capt. Kelly (See N ote D ). N one but those on the ground could duly appreciate the difficulty of answering Capt. Hill's letters at this time without missing the mark somewhere. Had I plead very hard with Capt. Kelly to give Capt. Hill a passage he might have thought we wished him sway, and even the assurance which he as It were dictated for me that he would give no trouble on board would be likely to provoke M r. Reynolds or some of Capt. Kelly's acquaintance to contradict it by slanderously refering to his passage from the c oast, and from Lahaina to this place. I could not say with respec t to his first note that I was fully satisfied. partly from its ambiguity, and partly from th e difference between his views and mine as to the treaty, & partly because it seemed to fall so far short of what I had expected of one who professed to have been born out of due time and who certainly knows something of the difficulties connected with a work of reformation among the heathen, something of the strength of these various influences against which we have to struggle at this place to gain anything, and because he lays more stress or etiquette in judging of the character and conduct of the rulers, compared with their regard to �1381. the word of God, than the circumstances of this newly instructed people will warrant. On leaving Lahaina he brought a line of introduction from Nahienaena to Kaahumanu and the king requesting them to address him a line inviting him to stay here as long as he chose. He delivered his letter, & Kaahumanu seemed disposed to comply and asked the king if they should do it. The king replied by asking her "What is his business?" She not being able very fully to satisfy him, let it pass. Their omission to comply with the request of the princess, he mentioned several times as an evidence that they did not well understand their own interest. What he means by their seeming "to lack to such a degree that conspictuity so essential between those of our immoderate friends and such as may be thought otherwise" must be guessed at, I apprehend, from several circumstances which I have detailed. Thus far for the three days 15, 16 & 17 Sept. from the 17 to the 24 inclusive I made the tour of this island with the chiefs, travelling about 170 miles, & preaching 21 times, on an average to about 1,000 hearers each time including the travelling company.# Sept. 25. Received a polite note from Gen. Miller (See Note E) who was purposing to sail on the 26, and a memoran­ dum of his views relative to the islands (see Note F). The same evening, Capt. Hill called, showed me for the first time a part of the original plan with which he set out from England, with the names of several clergymen who had approved of it. In respect to the state of things here he dropt a remark like this, "If I were here with my secretary, & Gov. Adams to do the things that I should point out to him, I would keep every thing in perfect order". Sept. 26. As soon as the sabbath was past I read Gen. Miller's note and memorandum to the brethren at the station & with their approbation addressed him a very hasty answer as he was getting his things on board to sail (See Note G). While preparing it, principally to correct some wrong impressions relative to some matters of fact, respecting which we have reason to think he had been misinformed by Messrs. Charlton & Cole & others, I received a note from Mr. Reynolds asking for my opinion of the treaty (see Note H). To this with scarcely taking breath from my arduous but short tour, I briefly replied (see Note I). With this I enclosed a memorandum of the sentiment I had expressed re­ specting the treaty (See Note J.) #1 still hope to give you a letter or more detailed account of this tour than is contained in these short lines. �1382. In the evening of the same day, agreeably to my wishes expressed in my answer to Gen. Miller, & to the promise he gave in his note (See N ote K) we were favored with another interview with this distinguished visitor at the islands, which afforded us an opportunity of explain­ ing some things which had been passed over in my answer to him in the morning. He allowed that he might have been misinformed in reference to the points I had touched on in my letter. In the conversation he referred to a statement of Capt. Cole that Kaahumanu had attempted to prevent him from drinking wine & spirits at his table. I mentioned the circumstance which I supposed to be the foundation of his remark as detailed in the account of his interview with Kaahumanu. He spoke of Honolulu as a place where few or none were disposed to game. - M r . Chamberlain mentioned the fact of one of the officers of the Packet having lost 50 Doll. once evening, & Dr. Judd mentioned a young man who was left under his care for a few months as being at one time 1400 Doll. in debt for losses at gaming in the village, simply as evidences that gaming existed or had existed, to no small extent. I assured him that as to the natives almost every species of their sports was not only connected with gaming, but owed their interest and existence almost entirely to the fondness of the people to that very thing, so that as soon as gaming was prohibited a very great p art of their sports were laid aside because without staking property they did not possess sufficient interest to keep them in use. He said he had offered some boys a prize if they would run for it, that some of them seemed desirous to get it but others said "it is tabu" . At his request we showed him the letter of Capt. Jones of the Peacock. He remarked that from what he had seen of Mr. Jones the consul he was disposed to take different ground. In allusion to the taking of the horses for a violation of the Sabbath, I noticed some of the circumstances under which the government justified that measure. They considered the attempt of a considerable number of men banding together partially armed with clubs or otherwise attempting to brave their orders, & to set the authority of the rulers at defiance was such an insult as demanded exemplary damages. - The day following this riot in which one of the king's men was wounded in the head, the Gov. made careful inquiry, & on Tuesday went in person to those whom he pronounced guilty and demanded eight of the horses that were engaged in the affair. These however were after­ wards mostly restored on the payment of a trifle. The practice has from that time ceased. �1383. His recommendation respecting a new form of government appears to be the result of thought and reflection as well as some experience in such affairs, whether the existing rulers will think they are prepared to follow his suggestions is uncertain. As to giving the right of soil in fee simple to any of their subjects at present, it is hardly to be expected, thought it might be the best inducement to industry provided the whole system of taxation should be thoroughly changed or corrected. His apprehension that the natives of the Pacific are in danger of injuring their intellect by attention to the doctrines & duties of the Christian religion as contained and taught in the Bible is not well founded in fact, though he might have supposed that much more time was re­ quired by us to be given to evangelical pursuits than is the fact. Indolence is the great obstacle to improvement & probably nothing short of the motives and influence of the bible will overcome it. A s to the existing form of Government, union in the national council will give it a respectable degree of efficiency, & if they cannot carry into effect all the laws they attempt to establish, let them ever cautiously avoid being accessory to the sins of others. On the. 27 Sept. Capt. Hill & Gen. Miller embarked with Capt. Kelly bound to the Society Islands. In taking leave of the chiefs Capt. Hill encouraged them to stand by the word of God and be strong. He received from Kaahumanu some presents as a token of friendship. Gen. Miller told the king he had left a palapala with Mr. Bingham for him, encouraged him to be strong and to establish good laws without being afraid of those that were opposed to him the king expressed his. friendly regard to him by present­ ing him a feather cloak. Thus closed the visit of the two travelers and here I beg leave to close this long letter, by subscribing myself very affectionately your brother & fellow laborer, for Christ H. Bingham. �1384. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 8. N ote A copy of a letter From C apt. J. Hill to Mr. Bingham. Honolulu, Oahu, Sept. 8/31. Rev. & dear Sir, From the beginning, on my arrival here, I have been "zealously affected” in regard to the welfare & prosperity (both temporal & spiritual) of those Islanders: from the rich chief, to the poor kanaka. And I have to regret the more that they should seem to lack, to such a degree, that conspectuity; so essential between those of our immediate friends & such as may be thought otherwise: Of which, by the bye, we had a specimen even yesterday; in the first instance, by the homebred young chief or K ing Kauikeaouli, in the second by the supe rcilious negatio n of the old Queen (Dowager) Kaahumanu, herself. But it is perhaps, quite supererogating to animadvert further on the subject: Hence what­ ever remarks I may have to make, by any possibility, in reference to these Islands, will not be reiterating to them, but to a quarter where my humble suggestions may be more fully if not better appreciated. But in relation & as it respects the completion of your Missionary work upon this station, not only in regard to Evangelizing, (from superstition & darkness) but besides teaching ethics & school instruction, & though much has thus been affected, yet there still remains considerable to be done: - you gentlemen, will, I hope, be pleased to accept the assurance of my very best wishes; besides your ultimate success thus in furtherance of the Redeemer's cause. With respect to the paper which you handed me last evening perporting to be a commercial treaty between the U.N .States & these Islands, I have agreeably to your request, duly considered over their meaning. The third article, in which it is expressly stated that, "the citizens of the U.N .States are permitted to trade freely with the people of the Sandwich Islands” ; If taken literally, as far as it goes, & s o long as they shall behave themselves peacefully, & not infringe the established laws”, would, I concieve, imply; either way, that is to say, on board of ship or that on shore. But upon taking the context i.e. the third article to wit, Citizens of the U.N.States, whether resident or transient engaged in commerce or trading to the Sandwich Islands, shall be inviolably protected in their lawful persuits &c. We are compelled, I think, to take, not only the letter, but as well the spirit, & �1385. thus there is no withstanding the construction. Otherwise, indeed, there could b e no latitude or freedom in said trade, & consequently the said docu­ ment & privileges becomes at once, null & void, - a mere dead letter I am, very respectfully. Rev. & dear Sir Your faithful & most ob. servant J. Hill P. S. I beg to reiterate to you, that any command which you may have for the Brethren at the Society Islands I shall be happy to take under my special care. And also beg to remind you, in regard to the li s t or memorandum respecting this Station, which you was so kind to Bay, some time back, you would furnish me. Be so good besides to send me M r . Ellis’s work. Yours &c, J .H. To the Rev. H. Bingham &-&- & c . Honolulu. Note B. copy of a letter from Capt Hill Friday Morning. Dear Sir, May I beg the favour of you to enclose me a line of introduction to Captain Kelly: as I think you mentioned that he is an old acquaintance of yours; it might further my object in getting on with him to the Society Islands. Although he may rest assured that I should not give any trouble to him or any one on board his vessel. Besides, being an old captain myself, I ask only that accommodation which I have so often given to others of my profession, but as he has been a whale commander perhaps he may think I might expect otherwise than he would be willing to furnish: in this however there would be an entire mistake. The general has also some notion of taking the same round on his way to the Coast. The letter which I sent you last evening, I hope meets your views. Wishing you health, & a pleasant tour; I am Rev. & dear Sir, Yours faithfully Rev. H. Bingham. J. Hill �1386. N ote C. Copy of a letter to Capt. Hill Mannalua Sept. 17, 1831 Dear Sir, I regret that I was not able to answer your two notes as soon as they were handed me, & to have returned the volumes of "Polynesian Researches" which ought to have been returned sooner; And also to have furnished you with the memorandum I had promised. But I presume you are aware of the reason. I will endeavor now to comply with your several requests. In returning the volumes which you had the goodness to lend me I would tender you my thanks for the loan of them & for the kind wishes you have expressed for our welfare & your earnest desire for the ultimate success of our Redeemer's cause at these Islands. I beg yon will accept the assurance of our united desire that God may bless your efforts for the furtherance of that blessed cause which is worthy of the beat affections of our hearts , the best design of our minds & the best labours of our hands. I enclose you a memorandum of our station & a line to Capt. Kelly. If they can be of any use to you they will I hope testify to my readiness to serve you, Could you appreciate the circumstances under which I have prepared them, in a native hut 14 miles from home, fatigued with the labors of the day, at a late hour at night. I remain sincearly Your friend & servant H. Bingham. N ote D. Copy of a line of introduction for Capt. Hill to Capt. Kelly . Dear Sir, As I am called away from home, somewhat against my wishes, at the present time, to be absent some days, allow me to take this method to introduce to your acquaintance, Capt. Joshua W. Hill, a gentleman from Liverpool with whome I have been favored to have a short acquaintance of three or four months, & who wishes to pursue his bourse to the Society Islands. Should you find it in your way to further his wishes by receiving him as a passenger you would I think find him not only an intelligent companion, but disposed to give you no trouble nor any other person on board & to expect no �1387. more accommodations or attentions than he as an old ship master has been accustomed to afford others of that profession. His designs for the good of the inhabitants of Pitcairns Islands he will doubtless make known to you. Should you sail before I return this will assure you of my unfeigned desire for your prosperity. Sincerely yours, H . Bingham. Note E . Copy of a note from Gen. Miller Sunday 25 Sept. 1831 My Dear Sir, I have agreeably to your wishes put upon paper my thoughts relative to the subject you mentioned the other day. You can either keep or send me back the accompanying memorandum. However I may perhaps differ in opinion with you on some minor points, I feel persuaded you will not hesitate to do me, the justice to believe that I most sincerely wish you & your excellent Brethren, a continuance of success in your Missionary labours; & that these interesting people may all become good & true Christians, through your laudable exertions, is the unfeigned hope of M y dear sir Yours ever sincerely, Wm. Miller The Rev. Hiram Bingham Honolulu. Note F. Copy of Gen. Miller's memorandum on the improvement of the nation. Memorandum It is hardly, necessary to observe, because it will be admitted by those who reflect on the subject that the advantageous geographical position of the Sandwich Islands, their great fertility, salubrious climate, & safe com­ modious port, render them of considerable importance to the commercial World; that as they become better known so they will be more frequented by foreigners; That Honolulu can scarcely fail to become a depot for European & Indian goods whence they will be reshipped for the new States of Spanish America & for the North West Coast, & that the increasing whale fishery & other commercial speculations, will all contribute to augment the trade �1388. of the place. This therefore being the natural order of things it can barely be supposed that foreign nations will permit so important a source of commerce to be impeded or seriously molested, by capricious & arbitrary measures of the native rulers, especially when the presence of a single ship of war would be amply sufficient to protect foreigners from oppressive measures made known by a town crier as is now the case and ensure to them that liberty & free traffic which have been promised to them by former as well as the actual authorities. If then the natives wish to retain the government of the Islands in their own hands, & become a nation, if they are anxious to avoid being dictated to by any foreign command­ ing officer that may be sent to this station, it seems to be absolutely necessary that they should establish some defined form of government, & a few fundamental laws that will afford security for property; & such commercial reg­ ulations as will serve for their own guidance & well as for that of foreigners: if these regulations be liberal, as they ought to be, commerce will flourish, & all classes of people will be gainers. Suppose the King from his youth or other causes, to be unfit to govern of himself would it not be prudent for the chiefs to assemble & having been made acquainted with the dying injunction of Kamehamaha the 1st for them to nominate a council, composed of three individuals of which the Queen dowager Kaahumanu might be the President; & to es­ tablish as a fundamental law that no decrees should be promulgated or important transactions of state, take place, without the consent of the council, which would in fact be placing the power in the hands of Kaahumanu whose firm­ ness of character renders her perhaps the fittest person to wield the reins of government. All laws madeshould of course be printed & circulated not only to the several governors of islands, but to the foreign consuls residing at the capital. For the performance of this duty a Secretary of State would be required who might also be Secretary of the Council - and he should be the organ of all official communications with government & of course chosen from the most enlightened & trust worthy persons. I am of opinion that one of the first objects of the new government ought to be to ameliorate the condition of the people; to do away gradually with the actual despotic feudal system & thus convert the degraded serfs as the Kanakas now may be styled, into industrious & respectable citizens. It is a mistaken idea of the present rulers to fancy power & dignity arises from the King being the sole owner of all lands, this is indeed the root of all evil, for which �1389. no one has a field that he can call his own, or which is liable to be taken away at the caprice of the King or influence of his favorites, the temporary occupant will never cultivate it properly much less will he think of forming plantations where such industry would tend to place in jeopardy the fruits of his labours. The question of how a beginning ought to be made may arise. Having formed the executive, as proposed, some­ thing like the following might be attempted. Let the government, that is, the King with the consent of his council, declare a portion of the land now possessed by Chiefs to belong to them & their heirs forever. Half a dozen Kanakas on each island might also be granted small tracts in the same way on condition that they gave one tenth of the produce to the King, & that they or their dependants bestowed one day's labour in every week in favor of the local or general govt, provided such services were required. A few deserving kanakas might be thus encouraged every year, & care should be taken to select them from those who are married & have brought up a certain number of children, which alms perhaps would tend more then anything else to increase the aboriginal population which there is too much reason to believe will otherwise become extinct. At all events it would be the means of or eating a middle class of society composed of free men whose fidelity might be depended upon since it would be to their interest to support the Government that protected them. It is true that in the course of two or three generations the Chiefs would lose much of their absolute power, but on the other hand they would gain by becoming rich proprietors not altogether dependant as before upon court favor: in fact all conditions of society would be benefitted. As foreigners are not allowed to purchace land their place of residence might be easily confined to Honolulu, & one or two other ports so that they could be prevented from seriously injuring by bad examples, or otherwise the morals of the natives at large. Commerce should be en­ couraged, all restrictions & excessive charges being highly impolitic, & the circulation of money would be consider­ able, the natives would find a ready market for their produce, they might be made comparatively both wealthy and happy, & the government assume a dignity hitherto unknown to it. As nothing is more capable of bringing a new government into disrepute than enacting laws which are not enforced, it is of vital importance to enact only such as can & ought, according to the principles established by civilized nations to be obeyed. The late attempt to prevent foreign residents from drink­ ing wine & spirituous liquors at their own tables, to close the billiard room, & to take away the horses of those �who should ride on a Sunday for innocent recreation, appears to me despotic & vexatious & to emanate rather from sectarian enthusiasm, not to say intolerance, than from justice or sound policy. Instead of these fruitless arbitrary measures it would have been, it appears to me, much more advisable to have allowed the sale of spirituous liquors on certain conditions only by granting licence to a few persons known for their good conduct, as is the case in other countries; to have prohibited gambling at the billiard room making the owners of the establishment responsible for any breach of the law; & to have enforced a fine upon such as should break the Lord's day by improper conduct agreeably to the practice in the most civilized, & the most religious nations. Too much, in my opinion, cannot be said in praise of the respectable members of the Missionary Society established at the Sandwich Islands for their persevering efforts to civilize, educate & christianize the natives, efforts which from occular demonstration I can state have been crowned with a degree of success truly astonishing to the unprejudiced observer. The veil which previously kept this heathen people in darkness has been removed & they now assiduously study & begin to understand the divine truths of the Christian Religion without which no people can be truly civilized or happy a fact proved by history, that the most malicious unbeliever cannot controvert.- Great however as is the praise due to these well deserving teachers of the gospel, it is, I think to be, regretted that their evangelical zeal sometimes carries them to extremes by enacting, or by their influence causing to be enacted certain restrictions on society which I conceive ought to be attributed rather to over-righteous opinions peculiar to their sect than to true religion. The natives had formily numerous games such as running, wrestling, throwing the spear &o, but these have either been prohibited or discounten anc ed so efficaciously as to cause their pro­ hibition, by the Missionaries under the pretext of being too nearly allied to idolatry, as an excitement to gambling, or as time ill spent which ought to be employed in religion. How this strikes me to be drawing the cord too tight, the consequence is that all innocent & manly recreative sports have ceased; that even swimming is no longer an amusement, that from not bathing so frequently as formerly the people become more filthy & filthy every day; in short, that they have lost much of that baronial character & dexterity as athletic exertions for which in former times they were so distinguished. It is well known that a too constant applica­ tion of the mind to a ny one object whether religion or otherwise often bewilders & impairs the human faculties: will it not therefore be well for the Missionaries to con­ sider the probable consequences of obliging the natives to �1391. devote too much of their time & thoughts to evangelical avocations lest they should in the end assume the gash of hypocrisy instead of becoming charitable christians. Wm. Miller Honolulu Sept. 25 1831. N ote G. Copy of a reply to Gen. Miller’s Note and Memorandum My Dear Sir, I received your kind note last evening together with the accompanying memorandum, for both of which I beg you will accept my very grateful acknowledgements. For the frank & friendly manner with which you have expressed your views with respect to our work & the state of the people, for the valuable hints you have given relative to the improvement of the nation as well as for the uniformly gentlemanly deportment you have exhibited to the gentlemen with whom I have the happiness to be associated in the Missionary work, my Brethren join with me in tendering our cordial thanks & the assurance of our kind wishes for your best prosperity. We ought not perhaps, however, to conceal our apprehension, that you may have been materially misled with reference to the prohibition by authority of the innocent amusements of the people. We certainly are not aware that the health­ ful exercises of swimming, riding on the surf, board, or on horse back, or any athletic exercises to which the people are attached, disconnected with immorality, are prohibited. In these exercises we allow & encourage our own children & certainly we would not have force employed to restrain the people. We do not think the people are becoming more filthy. There is certainly an increase of attention to their dress and habitations in some respect's - though perhaps their eating & sleeping in the same house, may give in some instances the appearance of less neatness in their houses. As to the degree of time & attention which the people devote, or are required to devote to evangelical pursuits, your views may, perhaps, be corrected, if I assure you that we maintain unwaveringly that all attention to religion should be volun­ tary, & that no compulsion can force the human mind to offer acceptable worship or service to God; - and as to matter of fact we do not think that the people generally connected with our schools, or who attend our meetings, spend on an average more than one hour a day in school, & one hour in a day in devotional exercises. It is true that many persons of leisure spend more time in amusing themselves with a book, a pen, or slate, and thus beguile some hours which would otherwise perhaps have been �1392. devoted to very unprofitable engagements. The mistakes & errors of the government must not be charged on us, nor must the adoption of good laws be put down to our account, unless these result from the diffusion of the "divine truths of the christian re­ ligion" the light which shines in the inspired bible & the example of those who attempt to follow its dictates. The encouragement of industry & profitable labor, we feel to be an important object at which we ought to aim not only as a means of an honorable & comfortable life, but as a grand safeguard against immorality & every vice & as a christian duty inculcated by the sacred scriptures. I hope my statements may assist in forming your estimate of the real state of things at the Islands. I still hope to meet you before you leave. If not allow me to beg you will favor me with your address and believe me to be yours very sincerely, H. Bingham. Sept. 26, 1831. Note H . Copy of M r . Reynolds request for my opinion of the treaty or my statement to Capt. Cole. Revd. Hiram Bingham, Sir If you can let me have, the paper which I requested of you relative to the treaty for the reason I gave, you will oblige your obedient servant S. Reynolds. Monday morn* Sept. 26, 1831. N ote I. Copy of the reply to M r . R.'s request. Oahu, Sept. 26, 1831. To Mr. Reynolds Sir, When your note of this day's date was handed me, I was specially engaged, but I now send you my memorandum at your request hoping it is reasonable & satisfactory. You are at liberty to forward it to the American government agreeably to your proposal. Yours truly, H . Bingham. N ote J. Copy of a memorandum given Mr. Reynolds at his request. Memorandum My statement to Capt. Cole which I have been requested to �1393. put on paper relative to the articles of arrangement agreed on by Capt. Jones and the Chiefs of these Islands, amounts to this, 'that I had never understood those articles as granting a residence to any & every man who might wish to acquire it, or a right to settle in the country when & where he pleased, without other permission from the Rulers. H . Bingham N ote K. Copy of Gen. Miller's note the evening before his departure. My dear Sir, We do not sail, it seems, until tomorrow. I will therefore see you before I embark. I am at this moment troubled with a violent tooth ache; if it subsides I will give you a call in the evening. Yours very sincerely, Win. Miller Monday 2 P.M. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Cor. Sec. A.B.C.F .M., Boston. Recd. Sept. 15, 1832. Ansd. Dec . 20. �1394. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 9. Oahu, Feb. 6, 1832. Very Dear Sir In my last I attempted to give you some account of the visit and departure of General Miller & Capt. Hill, in connexion with some discussion relative to the import of the articles of arrangement agreed on by Capt. Jones and the chiefs. That communication I have committed to the care of Mr. Read who has been a Lieut, in the army of Peru with Gen. Miller, and who was expected to sail today on board Brig Con voy bound to Lima. With the hope of a speedy conveyance I shall endeavor here briefly to notice several prominent facts concerning which I have pretty copious minutes but have not time now to copy or write them out. On the 5 of Nov. the mission families at this station observed a season of fasting and prayer with special reference to that cause of solicitude which for four years had been increasing in our borders, the Jesuit Mission, and which we have besought the Lord to remove from us; if that would best promote his cause. On that day, the king signed a commission authorising William Sumner to transport on Board the king's Brig Waverly, "two French Gentlemen" to the coast of California, with their baggage, &c. On the 7 Dec. I translated that commission, & the king, Kaahumanu & Gov. Adams signed it and the king set his seal both to the English & Hawaii. This was the more noticeable as Kaahumanu had entertained some apprehensions that his young Majesty might not be ready to carry through the plan with bar. You have doubtless been informed that in the early part of April last the two principal Jesuits were ordered by this government to quit the country within three months. On the 9th of Dec. the G ov. announced to them their deter­ mination to remove them in a vessel of their own then fitting for the voyage. They said they should be glad to go to their own country, hoped they might not be carried to an unfrequented island. On the 1& Dec. M r . Charlton sent a communication to Kaahumanu saying that Mr. Short, and Mr. Batchelot had in­ formed him that the government intended to banish them without accusing them of any crime, or acquainting then with the place where they were to be sent. He does not intend to go into a discussion of the question of the legality or the illegality of their banishing an Englishman �1395 . without accusing h i m of any crime, (speaking of Mr. Short as a Brittish subject,) informs her that if she sends him away she must send him to his native country or to some of her colonies, and asks the reason of her proceedings, to which inquiry she made a direct & dignified, tho' not very full reply, & then proceeded with the preparations as before. On the 22 of Dec. Sumner showed me two notes from Mr. Batchelot to him, in the first of which he thanks Capt. S. for his information respecting the Brig, his offer of assistance & c respecting their baggage, saying they should hold themselves in readiness and wait another visit of the chief as they had been required, but if possible they would wish to stay till after the Sabbath that they might spend Christmas on shore, which happened on Sunday, to which, Sumner, having consulted Adams, replied, that the request would be granted. The second note above referred to, as­ sures Capt. S. that the first was in confidence to him. not to the chiefs, that if it was understood as a request to stay till after the sabbath the writer would wish to have it considered as of no import, for it was not for him to fix the day when the chiefs were to employ force, which only could induce them to quit the islands without a com­ promise with duty. On the 24 Dec. Kekuanaoa called on them saying "I have come for you to embark as I informed you before, are you ready to go?" "We do not know" they replied, "By whose authority do you come?" "By the authority of the king, through Kaahumanu & Kuakini". "It is right" said they, But wait a little” - Nlow” , said Kekuanaoa; & they followed him to the boat in which the Pilot took them to the Brig. Gov. Adams had a royal salute fired for the "King's Brig" & she sailed about noon on Saturday Dec. 24, 1831. On Friday the 30 Dec. the chiefs while in consultation on the suggestions of Gen. Miller respecting the improvement of the government & administration, heard of the dangerous illness of Naihe. Kaahumanu & the king made arrangements to sail immediately for Kaawaloa, - But the king left the chiefs, went to the Billiard Boom, and thence to the house of M r . Charlton where he took the intoxicating cup and wrought confusion. Seems to be resolved on having the daughter of Naihekukui, ( ? called Jack) who died at Valparaiso, who is not a person of rank, & which will give the older chiefs some trouble on the question of succession. - Aikanaka, & Dr. Judd embarked for Kaawaloa, but found on their arrival that Naihe died on the 29 Dec. Since that, Dr. Judd has been called to visit Kaikiowa, Gov. of Kanai who is ill and is partially deranged, and who has applied to the chiefs to appoint a successor for Him, Kinau and Kekuanao a have gone down to be ready to take his �1396. place should he not be able to sustain the duties of his office. Such are some of the sorrows of the nation. Still God is merciful to us, & we have reason to believe he is carrying steadily forward his great and good work. Let us ever trust in him, he will accomplish his own most glorious designs - I close this in haste, & subscribe myself your ever affectionate friend and Brother H . Bingham To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Cor. Sec. A.B.C .F.M., Boston, Mass. United States of America. Recd . Sept. 15, 1832. Ansd. Dec. 20th. �1397. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 10. Honolulu Oahu, May 22, 1832. Rev. R. Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston. My Dear Brother, Your kind letter of N ov. 17, 1831, (more than 12 years subsequent to my embarkation from Boston) announcing and introducing the fourth reinforcement of our mission, has been duly received, as also one of earlier date & of similar import by Capt. Steele of the Chalcedony. I regret that our letters to the Rooms, of the early part of 1851, forwarded to the American Coast by Mr. Jones in March had not reached you, nor any information of the arrival of the third reenforcement, and the transactions of our last general meeting. But I hope you have ere this, received sufficiently full accounts of that very interesting period. I wrote you in April 1831 mentioning my return from Waimea, & the peculiar state of the people at Honolulu. In November forwarded to M r . Evarts a little correspondence which I had had the infelicity to hold with some not very partial to the influence which some of our number were thought to exert in what we call the cause of improvement. In September, I wrote Mr.. Evarts, and forwarded the general letter for the mission, by the Whaleship Columbus, Capt. Orsborne. In Dec. 1831 I wrote M r . Evarts a long account of the visit of Capt. Hill, & Genl. Miller, and a brief notice of my tour round Oahu with the king & Kaahumanu. Our Station letter of Jan. 17, 1832, & my letter of general notices to M r . Evarts, of 6 Feb. & my note to you of Feb. 16 accompanied by my memoranda respecting the removal of the catholic s, will if they reach the Rooms give you very full i n formation on that very interesting, & difficult subject. I will here add that We have heard that the Catholic 's were kindly ------ received by their brethren on the Coast. The Waverly has just returned to this place, & the Master Capt. Sumner, as I was one day at the house of the Queen Regent, showed me the certificate which his passengers gave him as follows, "This is to certify that we the underwritten Cath.Missioners, to the Sandwich Islands have been debarked with all our effects at a place called San Pedro on the coast of Cali­ fornia, and that we have been treated by Capt. Sumner �1398. during our voyage with all the attention and interest we could have expected". (Signed) F.J.A.A. Batchelott 0. Short It has been whispered that their intention is to stay away till the death of Kaahumanu, & then make another attempt to establish the rulers here on a firmer footing. Divine Providence appears to have wonderfully supplied their plan, in great mercy, as I believe to this nation. Different views may perhaps be taken of the right or reasonableness of the proceedings of the rulers in the matter of their removal. But he who will soon have the kingdoms of this world, instead of Antichrist, will I think show that it is not his command, nor his pleasure, nor his purpose that Romanism should gain any ascendency here. While writing this sheet the proof of the last sheet of the N ew Testament is laid on my table. I finished the revisal of the Revelation last week. If the scriptures can be made to circulate freely as they have begun to do, and as we hope they will continue to do, there is reason to hope that the unscriptural dogmas of the Romish church will never prevail here to the ex­ clusion of the true gospel, or to the material hindrance of the cause which we are sent forth to promote. But the field is the Lord's, & with him is the disposal of all the means of its cultivation, & we know and are sure that it is his good pleasure that his servants should sow the good seed, though the enemy may be ready to seize any occasion, when mean sleep, to sow tares. You and our friends will I doubt not rejoice with us to know that we have now been allowed to hall with joy the arrival in safety of the fourth and large reinforcement under circumstances of great mercy. Some of them had been sick on the passage, & were obliged to put in and were detained two or three weeks at Rio Jenaire, to make some repairs but were all able to leave the ship at anchor outside of the reef & come immediately on shore. They arrived, landed, and were welcomed to our habitations, on Thursday the 17 inst. when with a large part of the missionaries in the field already assembling here for the general meeting, being with one accord in one place, they attended to the reading of your general letter, and united in the precious hymn "Kindred in Christ for his dear sake A hearty welcome here receive" and in a prayer, of thanksgiving for the manifestations of the Divine goodness to us & to them, and to the isles of the sea, and of supplication for the continuance of God's blessing on the labors of our mission, or the diffusion of the scriptures, on the Board & the churches at home, recently so wonderfully refreshed, and whose bounty has now �1399. so signally flourished again, in sending forth 19 helpers to hold up our hands, & urge forward our work & enlarge our borders - a precious pledge that we are not, and shall not be forgotten. Three paragraphs from this letter printed 29 Missionary Herald 201, June 1833. Allow me here frankly to mention what may perhaps be of use in future, as successive bands are sent forth to the distant nations of the earth, that a direct communication from the Board to the Government, people or tribe to whom they send their missionaries, touching the object for which they are sent, & if convenient some sensible token of friendship, will in most cases be likely to have a favorable influence, committed to the hands of pioneers, or reinforcements. It was to us a matter of some regret, tho' perhaps it was not noticed by the chiefs, that there was no letter from the board to them, no little present to be placed directly & kindly in their hands, no direct salutation from the churches, which tho' not necessary might have been both pleasant and useful, and still more so had a feeling of opposition to their landing prevailed to any extent, among the nobles or ignobles of the land. In the place of it I presented to the inspection of the king their protections from the department of State, & their commissions from the Board, read the inserted para­ graph of their public instructions relative to their general object, and assured the king and chiefs that the missionaries themselves were the true aloha of the Board and of the churches towards them, the living expressions of their kind regard, and of their desire to promote the welfare of the nation here on earth and the salvation of their souls in heaven. Mr. Armstrong as the representative of the whole, after the king had given permission to land their effects and enter on the work, made an address in which he expressed the general object for which they had left their homes, and come to the Sandwich Islands to teach the word of God, to show them the way of life & to promote to the extent of their ability, the true interests of the nation, and the salvation of all who should come within the reach of their influence. To this, the king made a very appropriate reply to this effect. "I give you our af f ec t ionate salutation. You are fully permitted to enter on your work - We were in darkness, unable to help ourselves, - you have brought us the means of light and salvation. We rejoice in the blessing bestowed on this country through you” . On Saturday evening 19 M r . Armstrong preached from the sacred injunction of scripture, "Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus” . �1400. On the Sabbath at Mid day. M r . Alexander preached at the church, from the exhortation of Paul to the Hebrews . Let us labor therefore to enter into that rest lest any man fall after the same example of un­ belief. Mr. Spaulding preached on Board the Ship inn Capt. Brayton, on the parable of the talents, The same evening, Mr. Lyons preached from the solemn interrogatory ex­ clamation of Paul, "Who is sufficient for these things?" Thus you see they have early begun to sound the gospel trumpet on these shores, & have given the promise that they will engage in the work of Christ with the spirit of evangelists who feel it important to possess and ex­ ercise the spirit of Christ, to labor to enter into his rest, to occupy. diligently & faithfully till he come, & to feel and acknowledge that all their sufficency is of him. You and the Board & the churches who have sent them forth with their benedictories and prayers, & who will give thanks to G od for their safe arrival & entrance into this field, may well suppose that we are ready to receive to our fellowship such men, such helpers in the cause of God. Such, you will allow me to say tho' you know we are not remarkable for praising one another, such I trust they will prove themselves to be, by patient continuance in well doing. On the Sabbath morning I preached as usual to our native congregation which filled the church, just giving room for the missionaries to be seated together. The king was in his place, and took a pleasant part with the native's choir, who joined with the missionaries in singing the hymns with tolerable accuracy & solemnity. After imploring a blessing on the services, and reading the 2 Psalm they sung to the air of Greenville with tenor and treble voices accompanied with the bass, the native hymn of which the following is a translation, and which though it possesses little poetic merit, may show a little of the style of our native hymns - & the simple strain in which our social & public worship often commences Hail all hail beloved brethren, Who by Christ are sanctified, Hie be all our best affections, For him be this hour employed; let us worship, Him who is our common Guide. 2. Glorious is his guardian kindness, Watching o'er us where we dwell, Glorious is his arm, and mighty, Bearing us thus onward s till: O adore him! Blessed Leader of our way! �1401. 3. Jointly let us seek his counsels, And his law together hear; Turn our hearts to his commandments, Firmly stand and persevere; Still exulting, In the righteous ways of life. 4. What the Lord has done to bless us, We will joyfully admire; What he suffered for our tresspass, What revealed our hope to inspire; With thanksgiving, Our Redeeming Pr ophet praise. 5. Thus, our mutual love augmented, Consolation true will prove; When our sojourn here is ended We shall meet again above There abiding, Separations know no more. The second hymn is a translation of the 46 Psalm, cele­ brating the security & peace of the church arising from the presence and the word of God, the favorite song of Martin Luther, and was sung to Old Hundred. My discourse was founded on II Tim. IV 5,6,7,8 and I was led to speak of the design & the duties of the office of the evangelist or Christian missionary, of the advantages both temporal and spiritual, resulting from his labors to all who receive his message, and of the reward of the faithful missionary and of all who obey the commands of Christ and love his appearing. It was easy to infer the obligations of this nation grate­ fully to bless God for having sent them his word, and begun to produce those results in these islands which it is the design of the gospel and its ministers to produce, & had also now in following up his own merciful designs towards them, sent a large reinforcement of additional laborers to carry forward the blessed work which had been begun among them, and to extend it also to other isles of this ocean. And it was natural and easy to bid God speed to our new associates & helpers in this public introduction to the people. This I attempted to do extemporaneously much in the following language, which on some accounts, it may not be amiss to give you as entire as is convenient, in the form of direct address to your newly arrived laborers Dear Brethren and sisters; The nature and design of the office of the Evangelist and propagator of the gospel, it is hardly necessary that I should attempt to illustrate to you. It is presumed you are aquainted with it. But you will allow me in the name of the mission to tender you our affectionate salutations and bid you welcome to all the toils and trials and blessed privileges of missionary life. �1402. It is indeed a self denying toil on which you are entering: but if the sentiments advanced last evening, are burning in your bosoms, if "This mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus" you will find it a pleasant, a delightful service. Say not "There are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest". Lift up your eyes and look on the fields, for they are white, ready to the harvest; put ye in the sickle therefore and reap . "He that reapeth, receiveth wages, and gathers the fruit unto eternal life". In this large, crowded, attentive assembly, you see a little of what God has begun to do in the field on which you are now entering, where something has indeed been com­ mended but where everything is yet to be accomplished. Remainder of letter printed 29 Missionary Herald 201, June 1833. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Asst Secy. A.B.C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Ship Commodore Rogers. From H. Bingham Ackd. in Gen. Letter April 11. Recd. March 16, 1833. �1403. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 11 Oahu, June 5, 1832. My dear Brother: I write you a hasty line, with some hope it may have a speedy conveyance across the continent to announce an event which will be felt to be of some importance in reference to your mission in the Pacific, & especially to the state of political affairs at these islands, and the cause of moral Improvement here. We have lost a warm friend, an able supporter of your cause, a distin­ guished reformer of her nation, - She has finished her course, she has fought a good fight. She has kept the faith, she has fallen asleep we trust in Jesus, & her spirit released from the clogs and cares of earth, gone to be with Christ, where he is, to behold his glory' and to experience the fullness of blessedness which the Gospel had taught her to hope for through the Redeemer's Blood. Kaahumanu, took leave of us this morning at 10 minutes past 3 o'clock, after an illness of about 3 weeks in which she exhibited her unabated attachment to the Christian teachers and reliance on Christ, her Savior, About the last words she used of a religious character, were two lines of a hymn designed to express the feelings of a self condemned penitent coming & submitting to Christ, "Here, here am I, O Jesus, oh Grant me a gracious smile” A little after this she called me to her, and as I took her hand, she asked, "Is this Bingham?" I replied "It is I" - She looked upon me & added "I am going now" I replied "Ehele pu Jesu me oe,- Ehele pomaikai aku. - "May Jesus go with you, - go in peace" - She said no more, - Her last conflict was then soon over, - in 10 or 15 minutes she ceased to breathe, and now appears as one asleep* Sleep on dear saint, unaffected by the praises or reproaches of human breath "How blessed is our Sister ? Of all that could ? her mind" N early every chief in the islands was present, and there is such a decided majority in favor of the gospel, that we do not think much is to be feared as to any rupture, or material sudden changes in the measures of Government. If it is true that the works (hole in paper) the righteous follow them - we shall hope her influence, example and authority, will continue to Speak, and m ove the national council, to some good extent, so l ong as we remain to be �1404. affected by it, if not to the latest generations. - The young king appears tenderly affected, but not decided as to the course he will pursue. We do not, & you must not, confide in princes - but in the king of Zion. Kaahumanu was quite ill when the reinforcement arrived. She took each by the hand with her salutation, expressed her satisfaction at their arrival, covered her face with her handkerchief, as she sat in armed chains and wept tenderly. Others will write, - & you may expect more particulars from your unworthy Brother H . Bingham. Recd. March 16, 1833. Ackd. in Gen. Letter April 11. To Rev. Rufus Anderson, Sec. A.B.C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. United States of America. �1405. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second L etter 12 Honolulu, Oahu, Oct . 2, 1832. Rev. R. Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston. My dear Brother We have recently been favored with your communications by the Rapelas, which brings very interesting intelligence from various portions of the civilised world. We are shocked and deeply impressed with the stroke by which the Board is again and so suddenly & so deeply smitten. Hardly had our chosen and much loved Elisha seized with holy ardor the mantle of his predecessor when he was commanded by the God of Elljah to smite the waters of the Jordon and pass over to the promised land. How readily did he obey? How the waters divided before him! How triumphantly did he pass over, where the true Joshua had gone before him, & when he gives his people rest! How quickly did he join his notes of victory with Evarts & Worcester, & all the holy throng who sit down with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of God to behold the glories of the Lamb and to adore him forever and ever. O that we might be equally pre­ pared to join that blessed company of the church of the first born whose names are written in heaven. Last evening at our monthly prayer meeting, in concert with the friends of missions, the dying appeal of our dear brother Cornelius, was read, and in reference to a desire expressed by him as recorded in Mr. Howes Sermon at his funeral, to request the missionaries to observe the friday previous to the Monthly concert of prayer as a day of fasting & prayer for higher attainments in themselves and in Christians at home, we agreed to notice the day in that manner, & to recommend it to our brethren at the other Stations. If the death of Mr. C. who was perhaps too much depended on, should lead the friends of Christ to cease from man and duty to seek and trust the Grace of our Redeemer, it will not be the first case in which the faithful accomplish more by their death than by their life. We are gratified with the decision of the United States, court in favor of our dear brethren in bonds, and of the Cherokees in affliction and oppression - though the position which Georgia has assumed is by no means amicable, for it appears to me that holding that position she must draw on herself the chastisment, which but for the averting shield interposed by the righteous decision of the Supreme court, must have visited our nation. I say we are gratified with that decision, because it opens �1406. a door of hope for the release of our imprisoned brethren, and for a return to honor and justice towards the Cherokees from which our country seemed so strangely to be departing. - The decision will be an honor to our country throughout the world if carried into execution, but its failure will shake if not demolish the pillars of our union & bring on our constution & government the reproach of the world. - At our monthly prayer meeting with the natives I addressed them from the words of Isaiah, "Learn to do well, seek judgement, relieve the oppressed". I blushed to tell them that magistrates in my own country had torn some of our brother missionaries from their work among the Indians, & shut them up in prison, & sentenced them to four years hard labor, for no other cause than their perseverance in the good work among the Indians, which good men, and the General government, & the indians themselves had approved for several years , & now it was the duty of Sandwich Islanders in seeking to relieve the oppressed, to pray that God would deliver our brethren from the confinement, and cause the gospel to have free course in every land as the best means of check­ ing the power of the oppressor, and delivering men from the bondage of Satan & the slavery of Sin. We are highly gratified with the temperance reformation in the U.S. & in Great Britain & Ireland, & are encouraged to persevere in our efforts in this little field in the midst of this wide ocean; not however without a counter effort. Though the government withold licenses, & allow their people to seize and destroy the prohibited article when sold, yet there are some who continue to sell & some to drink & be drunken. We have had several meetings to discuss with the foreign residents the subject of temper­ ance reformation. Not more than twenty have appeared willing to attend, & not half that number appear to look favorably at the cause. We shall not relinguish the object of getting a temperance society among the foreigners, unless it shall be found that those who have begun to favor the cause are disheartened by the tide that sets against them. One of these an industrious mechanic who has now for some months been trying the experiment of abstinence contrary to the advice of a physician, says, "I feel much better for it. I have often wished there were not such a thing in existence as ardent spirits. I am convinced that I should have been three thousand dollars richer now if I had let liquor alone since I have been at the Sandwich Islands". He has resolved to abstain, and seek the safety of his soul, and the good of his family, & now, instead of the deceptive aid which he sought from the morning & evening glass, he seeks & I trust finds substantial and durable strength at the morning & evening sacrifice off prayer and praise in his family. The Lord make him a �1407. blessing to Honolulu. We have lost the most substantial native reformer by the death of Kaahumanu, & the chiefs have in some measure beam paralized by the shook, & the king is more ready than is for his good or that of his people, to wink at those views which it would wound the delicacy of some of the principal residents to frown on with due severity. Naihe too is gone & Kaikioeoa has by disease lost his enemy & influence. We are looking to see what Kinau & Adams & Hoapili will do in connexion with the king in the administration of Government! Kinau has made a proclamation which promises well. The Lord is our hope. Yours faithfully, H . Bingham To: R e v Rufus Anderson, Asst. Sec. A .B.C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, Boston, U.S.A. Recd. March 16, 1833. Ackd. in Gen. letter, April 11. �1408. ‘67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 13. Oahu, Sand. Isl. April 6, 1832. My Dear Brother: Recent items of intelligence from America, in addition to your former claims upon me, induce me to commence what I would fain promise myself is a new series of letters to you, with whom I was allowed more than twelve years ago to form an agreeable acquaintance and which 1 hope may now be more assiduously cultivated than it has been during this period of our separation. By the late arrivals I learn that four of my most valued friends & correspondents, have finished their course on earth, & gone as I do joy­ fully believe to the rest that is prepared by Christ for those that love him. These are my honored father of fourscore years, mostly spent in the service of our divine master; my beloved mother aged 73, who followed in the same path, and almost simultaneously passed the Jordon to the promised land; my brother in law the Rev. R. Cushman, the ardent and devoted agent of the Home Miss. Soc . for the valley of the M iss i s sippi , and our mutual friend the Dear Mr . Evarts Cor. Sec. of the Board, the friend of the heathen, whose praise is in all the churches. So these I was ac­ customed to write with the freedom of a son and a brother, & it might be some satisfaction to you to know, how sweetly & freely my thoughts now turn to you, when an opportunity of sending to America is announced. Seeing an intimation in the papers that you are to be the successor in office of our lamented counsellor and friend M r . E. I take this very early opportunity to address you believing that you will not be displeased with me if I write with the same freedom on any and every point relative to our mission that I have been disposed to use in cor­ respondence with both the former Secretaries of the Board, in whose office you will find the most ample scope for all your ardor, wisdom, strength, courage, experience, and benevolence; in the exercise of which you may vest assured that the prayers of ten thousands of the friends of the heathen will aid you, & that le who dwells "in the high & holy place", will "send thee help out of the sanctuary & strengthen thee out of Zion". O the responsibility of such a trust! Is it not sufficient to crush an Angel, unsustained by Jehovah's arm? But faint not my Brother, while the everlasting arms are underneath you for your support, When you are forced to exclaim, "who is sufficient for these things", your hands can be "made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob", "as thy day so shall thy strength be". If for a moment your heart shrinks from the incessant care �1409. and toil inseparable from the office, think of the amazing weight of glory, & the crown of endless joy inherited by your predecessors, in the faithful discharge of their duties, & which you too may inherit, and of the bliss of endless eternity bestowed freely by Christ on hundreds of millions of souls, brought under the controlling & sanctifying power of the gospel through the influence of the A. Board, and the happy agency of its successive Secretaries, among whom, may you, dear brother, have a full share of the blessed instrumentality, which, while it brings unspeakable happiness to the instrument is in itself so feeble as to secure all the praise of efficiency and success to God who is the only truly efficient agent in the universe. Having from your earliest public efforts made yourself acquainted with the movements of the Board and with our operations, you will I presume look with peculiar interest at the eventful period of the history of our mission in which you are called to its supervision, and eagerly inquire for news from this quarter, which has for some years been the scene of strife between light and darkness, between moral restraint and moral pollution, between the religion of Christ and the irreligion of the world. We have several communications on the way which if they reach you in safety will make you acquainted with the most important particulars for the last year and up to a very recent date. The last joint letter of this station was dated on the 10th ult. & addressed to the Prudential Committe, and for­ warded by the Ivanhoe via St. Bias, to be sent across the continent. A copy of our correspondence with the English Missionaries at Tahiti, since the date of the above, on the subject of a mission to the M arqu sas I beg leave to submit to the committee. Shall hope to say something more definite when we see the reinforcement now expected soon We often look for news from Honolulu, even in the ponderous volumes of celebrated journalists, who circumnavigate the globe and contribute a part of their hard earnings to the stock of useful knowledge in aid of commerce and natural history, and not an inconsiderable part to the department of romance for their own amusement during the tedious hours at sea, and for the benefit of those who, they are disposed to think would be as well pleased with fables as with sober fact. We have recently got hold of Mr. Stewart's visit to the South Seas, written with great ability and vivacity, in glowing colors, but as it respects the Sandwich Islands true to the originals, present company always excepted, and calcula- to throw much light on many subjects, which it seemed desirable that such men as Capt. F. and Mr. S. should carefully investigate. We have not seen Mr. Montgomery's Journal of Messrs. Tyerman & Bennet, nor M. Von Kotzebues "N ew voyage round the world". �1410. But have today for the first time had a half hour’s glance at Capt. Beechys voyage of the Blossom, & cannot but think I opened to the apocryphal part first, & may perhaps in lay next make some remarks on his mistakes, in reference to scenes quite familiar to myself. After the experience of twelve years on these isles of the Pacific, I cannot cease to wonder that such men of science and Rank as Capt. Kotzebue, & Capt. Beechey who enjoy the confidence of their sovereign and their country, and need nothing but undisguised and sober truth to adorn their journals, and to report their scientific labors, should not have confined their scenes of romance to countries less known than the Society or Sandwich Islands, or have fixed their date like the Chinese to s ome period which sober history would not attempt to controvert, and which would leave the tours of the marvellous, satisfied without the trouble of looking for any opposite testimony, and the writers veracity withal quite unimpeachable. Had the well bred Von Kotzebue laid the scene of the evangelicalconquests of his Tahitian Majesty "King Tajo" in some of the deserts of Arabia, in about the seventh century, and called him the Brother of Mahomet, instead of the coadjutor of the venerable N ott & Henry & their associates, and represented him as establishing in the minds of his subjects the faith of what he called Christ­ ianity' by the force of arms, the murder of all infidels, and the extermination of the neighboring tribes, his account would have been quite as useful to the world, and quite as acceptable to sober men, as the destinguished friend of Missions, Mr. Montgomery, has allowed him credit for giving of the well known establishment Of Christianity in the Society Islands. As to what he has said in his journal respecting the Sandwich Islands Mission I know nothing, except what appears in Mr. Stewart's "visit". From a remark which a Capt. E. in­ formed me that Gentleman had made respecting us, I could not have expected a very favorable sentence from him, who could say in jest or in earnest, "The man who kills another is deemed worthy of the halter, but the Missionaries have murder­ ed this whole nation in respect to any good feeling". As this sentence is so sweeping as to include of course Mr. Stewart and all my associates not excepting M r . Ellis, and the American Board and London Missionary Society, I could without much effort or grief make up my mind to swing with them all, when the big Quarto should come before the world; especially as I am well aware there was no more collision between me and that gentleman, than between him and Mr. Stewart or Esq. Evarts, or any other supporter of this mission. N ot a word of dispute, ever passed between him and me, to my recol­ lection. I once asked of him the favor of the assistance of his surgeon to set the fractured arm of Abner Morse one of my pupils which he kindly granted. I know of no other �1411. personal offence. With earnest prayers for you & all that love Christ I remain, your affectionate brother and fellow laborer H . Bingham. Rev. E. Cornelius D.D. To: R ev. Elias Cornelius D.D. Missionary Rooms, Boston, United States of America. Recd . Oct. 12, 1832. Ansd. Dec. 20. �1412. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 14. Oahu Nov. 14, 1832. Rev. M r . Anderson, Ass. Sec. A.B.C.F .M. My Dear Brother I wrote you last month, and forwarded a long letter of May & June, and also the general letter of the Mission, by the Commodore Rogers. I propose now to give you a sort of journal or narrative of a ten days missionary excursion to Kauai, where I recently spent a week very pleasantly in preaching to the listening natives & con­ versing with such as appeared to have some serious concern for the salvation of their souls, where the gospel is, it is thought, producing its legitimate effect, in leading sinners to Christ, & the Holy Spirit appears to be pre­ paring some for the kingdom of heaven. (Oct 29, 1832). While employed in making out a package for the Rooms, I was informed that a native Brig, the Becket was about to sail for Kauai for a cargo of supplies for the shipping, yams, potatoes, hogs and goats &c. Capt. Brayton who takes a lively interest in our affairs, had just visited the station at Waimea, was much gratified with the interesting state of the people, thought some one of us ought to go down to assist Mr. Gulick, who was now alone and not very well. Mr. G. had asked for help also. A few minutes consultation with my brethren resulted in the conclusion that if the Brig would wait till the morning light, it would be the duty of one of us to go down in her, & the lot seemed to fall upon me. Dr. Judd applied to the king, who said the Brig should wait till morning. Scarcely had I settled the point to break away from my work here. & sail in the morning for Kauai, when Saml . J. Miles, came in who is principal agent for the Brig, & said she could not wait, that her anchor was up, & she was holding by a hauser, and must go out now, (3 o'clook P.M.) for it would be too much trouble to moor her again. "Let her go out of the harbor then" I replied "and stand off and on & I will go out in a boat at sunset & join her." To this he agreed, and he took her out of the harbor. At sunset I left the wharf in a boat politely furnished by Kaiana a pleasant native whom Mr. Stewart describes as being baptised with his wife, when he was herein, the Vincennes, but before I had reached the mouth of the harbor, perceived the Brig which had tacked twice, waiting, for me, now filled away at the distance of a mile or two on her course, & I met Mills re­ turning in his boat who told me he had sent her off; but was very sorry to have disappointed me, having heard I was not going. I fear his apology was not sufficient, but thought my plan so providentially defeated that it was best to give it over. �1413. (Oct. 30). Deborah, the exqueen of Kauai, & Daniel Oleloa who has been head man of Kaikioewa at that island, who were equally disappointed in their design to board the Brig for a passage to Kauai having set off in canoe a little before me, but n o w got permission to go in a small schooner belonging to Park! lately a captain at this fort under Madam Boki. This, it was thought would afford me a safe if not comfortable passage down, & I presumed a chance might still be detained to return, in ten days, in the Brig. laving renewed the resolution to go, Capt. Brayton & Dr. Judd accompanied me to the king's to obtain permission to return in the Brig, but he was reported as asleep, & we repaired to Mill's for the same purpose; found him nursing two young bears, one of which he said was from the Columbia river, & the other from the Spanish coast. He consented to my request and accompanied us to the schooner to give his message to Daniel. Passing through the village, we met Capt. Evetts and M r . French riding in a chaise, the former recently from America & the latter from Canton - bowed to Dr. Rooke an English physician, and his wife a daughter of the old resident Mr. J. Young, as they sat in their veranda; met and shook hands with Mr. Jones the American consul; and Capt. Little, recently from Norfolk Sound, as they were walking the street near the Brittish consulate. When I had stepped on board the vessel and taken leave of our friend Brayton, & Dr. Judd, Capt. N orris in the Whaling service, and Capt. Cole who has recently engaged in the speculation of fitting out a whale ship from this port, gave me their hands and salutation standing on the wharf - just as our little native crew were "hoisting up the main sail to the wind" - We sailed at half past 4 P.M. leaving 12 ships in the harbor and 6 outside of the reef, and one, the Commodore Rogers, just squaring away & stretching off on her long road to America with a full cargo & a gross of letters from the Missionaries, on board. Our little vessel a schooner of about 20 tons, which made but a small figure as it wound its way along out among the shipping, I imagine to be about the site of the little ships in which our blessed Savior with his disciples used to cross the sea of Tiberias. The passengers besides myself, were, Deborah, a "Queen Charlotte Tapule" the exqueen of "Atooi" whose husband has gone with the deputation to the Washington Islands; a man servant and two female attendants, & Josiah Taumuarii her sprightly little son whom I baptised 4 or five years ago; whom she loves very tenderly and cherishes with great care; Daniel Oleloa, lately head man at Kauai, a member of the church there, Thomas Apii, & Paul Kanow, two active young men in our church here, who have been selected to accompany me; and Rufus Namakuakaae one of my domestics, who has recently been admitted to the church, & who was formerly a servant of Deborah at Kauai. - I had requested of Kinau that John Ii (Ee-ee) and Thomas Apii (Ah-pee-ee) might ac­ company m e, to assist in the missionary work, and to get acquainted with what there might be found of a specially new �1414. or interesting nature at Kauai at the present time. But after consulting with John who is much employed about the king particularly as captain of the guard, She sent me word he could not go, and nominated Paul to go in his stead. These with Daniel's right hand man, who is a professor of religion made our number 7 professed disciples of Christ, & most of us going professedly to engage in promoting the cause of the gospel. As we cleared the reef bending our course Westward I called the attention of the crew and passengers, and made a short address on the design of the voyage, & exhorted them to seek help and direction from God, to hold themselves at his disposal, and to labor to promote his cause, by making known his will, & the way of salvation, joining humbly in his worship, and carefully avoiding what might grieve his spirit; then kneeled down on the deck and prayed with and for them. About sunset, being requested by the captain, Limaiole (Mouse hand) to go below, I went down & threw myself upon a hard platform within the trunk of the vessel, & after the motion of the vessel had occasioned what I regard as for me a salutary vomiting, I fell asleep, and with various turn­ ings & tossings lay till sunrise. Having passed round Barber's point when the course is Northwest we were becalmed some hours under the lee of Waianae Mountains. This, tho it prolonged Our passage, afforded me more quiet sleep, which was probably favorable to my health as I had slept but 2 1/2 hours the night before. (Oct. 31.) Rose at sunrise tolerably comfortable, but the motion of the vessel soon reproduced seasickness, or vomiting, offering the morning sacrifice. As the Sun was about sinking to his ocean bed, while I was lounging on the trunk of the vessel, I overheard Debora say to Daniel "The earth turns over; one day and one night, is one turn of the earth "Yes” said Daniel, "& that was a very thinking man who concluded that the earth was round, and went by ship in search of another con­ tinent, and just before he reached it his people threatening to kill him & return, he prevailed on them to persevere three days longer within which time they saw the land". "Yes" said Deborah, "and when they got on shore they were very joyful". We were then sailing along the southern shores of Kauai where she and Tammualii once had the principal control. We passed by the little place of the unfortunate "Geo. P. Tamoree". I thought of the interview I had with him there to persuade him not to regard Kraimoku as his enemy, but to take a wiser course to seek true promotion & happiness, & of the issue of the vain struggle, for he knew not what, in resisting the government of the Sandwich Islands. Thomas Apii, before we reached Waimea, offered the prayer at the evening sacrifice of our little ships company, sailing along with a gentle breeze. As we came to the anchoring ground by moonlight , after a smooth passage, we saw the Brig Becket on Board which I had intended to sail, to this place, and heard the sailors' song as her native crew were raising her anchor to go to Niihau for 100 barrels of yams for the shipping �1415. at Oahu. - Heard the sound of voices from the shore of persona who had noticed our approach towards the mouth of the river near the fort. Before the schoner came to anchor, a moderate sized single canoe came off with three men and offered us a passage to the shore, and such was my confidence in their dexterity though they were strangers, and the plane of landing often difficult, I unhesitatingly stepped into it with two of the passengers, and glided Silently along towards the shore. As we came near, they turned the stem of the canoe toward the land so as to give me a little better chance to escape being wet by the surf should it break at all, one gentle swell after another lifting us along. - "There comes a large sea" said one of the men, "look out" - I sprang up and stood upon the top of the canoe as the wave curled sharp, and swept along over it from stem to stem, drenching the men, and wetting me to the knees. One of the men caught me up on his shoulder and carried me up the bank. The wave subsiding left the canoe on the sand, heavy with the water it took in, to be drawn up on the beach. Landed at nine o'clock in the evening. A number of the people met us thus ex­ tending their hands and repeating aloha, aloha, as we walked along. Daniel led me to the house belonging to himself and Davida the principal assistant teacher here at present. Dav id received me with a kind salutation, and soon offered to conduct me to Mr. Gulick's. Passed through a cluster of houses that line the sand beach for a quarter of a mile along West from the mouth of the River, behind which, at the distance of 90 rods stand the neat and commodious, & comfortable new stone houses of Gov. Kaikioewa, M r . Whitney, & M r . Gulick, on a line nearly parallel with the seashore, all of which have been built since my last visit here, and add materially to the improved appearance of the place. The situation of the Governor's makes it showy, and of the three, it exhibits perhaps the most taste in its plan and finish. It stands on much the most elevated ground which tho it rises gradually from the sea towards the north, pre­ sents a bold precipice on the east, which overlooks the narrow, level, richly cultivated valley of Waimea, out down as it were to the level of the sea and extending some distance towards the mountains in the interior. The cocoanut trees that grow in this valley raise their ever­ green and palmy tops to the level of the governor's seat. His house is of one story, having dormant windows in the roof, has a large elegant veranda about 10 feet in breadth 250 in length with light railing around, and a range of white, well turned etuscan, pillars supporting its roof. The floors including the veranda instead of being earth & mats, are of boards well laid and painted, about 3 1/2 feet from the ground. The doors are all made of fine specimens of a high colored wood imported from Port Jackson, pannelled, varnished, & well trimmed and are as beautiful and as expensive as tolerably good mahogany - The entrance is by a very regular pyramidal flight of steps , in front of the center of the veranda. To the Westward the ground descends gradualy about 80 �1416. rods to M r . Whitney's house, & 20 farther to Mr. Gulick's. These are both of two stories, having verandas in front, with light railing in the second story, a very plain roof, suported by plain, small square posts, with green vines climbing upon them, which with a few trees & shrubs which they have planted here, have greatly altered the appearance of this dry and once dreary spot. The Brethren have each a field of 5 acres inclosed with a mud wall, in front of their houses, between them and the village on the shore. These will produce potatoes & yams &c, if the whole surface of the ground is shielded from the sun by a layer of grass or stubble. Tamarind & other trees will grow here also by the same means. Kaikioewa's and Mr. Whitney's are not now occupied, M r . Whitney having gone as one of the deputation to the Society & Washington Islands, Mrs. Whitney & her little daughter being in the meantime with Mr. & M r s . Ruggles at Kaawaloa - & Kaikioewa & his family on account of his ill health being at Oahu. At Mr. Gulick's I was very kindly received, and after a little refreshment, and a united tribute of praise to God, retired to rest. (N ov. L. ) Rose, refreshed, at half past 5, & renewed my thanksgiving, and endeavored to seek preparation to meet the people. A s we rose from the breakfast table, a number of the people were standing at the door who appeared to have come to see me. Among them was an old man, who was an adult when Capt. Cook was here 48 years ago; he may be 65 or 70 years of age. He said, giving me his hand and his aloha, which I reciprocated, "God has brought us together” "Yes" said I "it is of the goodness of God that we are allowed to meet this morning, let us give our hearts to him". A silent tear stole down the old man's cheek, and he was not alone. Mr. G. spoke of him, as having recently obtained a hope in Christ. Eleventh hour laborers may perhaps be as likely to be found here among old idolators, as in Christian lands where the light has long shined, is far more intense, but has long been resisted. After morning prayers in the family, as the door was opened, a larger number still were waiting, some of whom appeared to have come on account of my visit, and others as is cus­ tomary to be conversed with by Mr. G. - "Love to you all feet your affections on Christ" was my salutation to them. An elderly woman among them, who has made a profession of religion, & who is almost blind, held my hand in both of hers, expressed her gratitude to God that she had seen me before, & that she was now allowed to see me again. Her obscured eyes were full of tears, as she spoke of the loving kindness of God. Gentle tears rolled down the faces of others who stood by, while some sat on the ground with heads drooping like a bulrush. Mr. G. as is his custom, soon gave directions that one at a time of those whom David had sent there, might come up the veranda stairs to his study to be conversed with on the state of their minds & the �1417 subject of salvation, where they were questioned on various points of belief, & experience, & concerning their fears & hopes, and a verse or two of scripture read to them, or direct advice given adapted to their state, or a small religious tract, to read at home, designed to assist them in examining themselves, or to bring home the truths of God's word, either to increase their con­ viction of sin or their hope and joy in Christ. This service Mr. G. requested me to attend to as much as I could, while I should stay, except what time might be employed in preac hing more publicly. Mr. G. puts down the name of the individual he converses with as "hoping", or as "anxious", or as "careless". I found it necessary to add a fourth column for "doubtful" cases which I could not assign to either of the three. Among the first whom I heard Mr. G. question, and who manifested considerable feeling, one man spoke particularly both of his distress and of his consolation. Mr. G. asked him when he found consolation? He instantly referred to C hapt. & verse "II Tim. 2, 19" Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his, And let every one that mak eth the name of Christ depart from inquity". A woman who spoke of having comfort, was asked by Mr. G. why she took comfort. "Because I have seen my sins”, was her reply. Mr. G. said "Do you take comfort because you have seen that you have broken the law of God? The wages of sin is death - but what has Jesus done that our sins may be pardoned?" "Jesus died on the cross, that our sins may be pardoned", was her reply. Of a man, who spoke of his sin, I inquired, "what was it that convinced you of your sin?" He said, "Going out to pray & make confession, my sin was shown to me" - "Where was you when you first felt distressed about your sins"? "At public worship where I heard the word of God and felt afraid of death". "I am afraid of you" said Mr. G. "lest you are still ignorant how great a sinner you are; go and examine yourself and strive to know what the word of God says". K iaipoli, a young man, said he was distressed on account of his sins, that he belonged to his place but was impressed at Puna on the other side of the island three weeks ago, and he had now come to talk with the teacher. I asked. What has Jesus done by which your sins may be pardoned?" "H e was hung upon the cross", he replied. "Do you not love Christ and desire to believe on Him"? "I desire to believe on Christ, I love him, and mean to follow him all ay days". I gave him a tract, bade him go and sin no more. Namakani, a woman, in tears spoke of the distress she had had. "By what means have you found relief", "By him (Christ) I am relieved." What was done to Christ that our sins �1418. might he pardoned? He "was hung upon the cross that our sins may be pardoned." "If you have comfort in Christ in hoping that your sin is pardoned, why then do you weep now?" "Because of my love and because of the greatness of my sin." Catechism not copied. An old warrior came in and sat down at my feet, and represented himself as a great sinner. His faculty of hearing is con­ siderably impaired. His name is Kaniwi, or (Ka-nee-vee) and is mentioned by Vancouver. I asked him what sins he had committed that made him appear like a very wicked man. In connection with this & some other questions, he gave the following account of himself. "I have been a worshipper of Idols, a thief and a murderer. Some of the people of Oahu, in the reign of Kehekili killed some Englishmen at Waimea - When Capt. Vancouver, subsequent­ ly came to Waikiki, the king sent me to take the murderers, but they were gone and could not be found - I caught three men at random, and gave them up to Vancouver in payment for the Englishmen that were killed - he gave me a loaded pistol to shoot them with, and I shot them. I am a murderer a great sinner - When Capt. Brown arrived, I showed him the harbor at Honolulu, which had not before been known to for­ eigners. He showed me some dollars, and said these were the best waiwai of his country - I stole three forties of dollars from his chest, was seized before I got ashore, was put in irons and the money recovered. I am a thief a great sinner. What shall I do on account of these sins?" "You are indeed a great sinner to worship foolish idols, to kill unoffending men for the crimes of others, & to steal the property of others - you have broken the laws of God, you must repent and look to Jesus for pardon, & trust in him for salvation". The murder alluded to I suppose to be that of Lieut. Hergest, and his ? of the English store Ship Dedalus, who as they landed at Waimea on Oahu were almost instantaneously massacred. - Vancouver subsequently attempted to bring the perpetrators to punishment, put in at Waikiki bay and de­ manded them, & when two or three persons were brought to him, as though they had been guilty he had them put to death. On reading some years ago his account of the transaction, in which he mentioned if I recollect right, the name of Kanivi as the person into whose hand he put the pistol loaded and cooked, to kill the supposed murderers, it stuck my mind that there was no good evidence that those men were the murderers of Mr. Hergest and of his party, or of others. The transaction now stings the conscience of a savage in his old age, having obtained a little knowledge of that divine law which says thou shalt not kill. What then ought to be the feelings, & what will be the end of those who having the control of armies, or of ships of war, visit �1419. with indiscriminate slaughter and conflagration whole comm unities , for the offences of individuals, without any attempt to obtain satisfaction from the rulers or to discover the criminals, or to give the innocent op­ portunity to escape? And what will posterity think of such men, who having in their hands the sacred volume, thus teach barbarians barbarism under the pretence of teaching them justice and the advantages of civilization & c hristianity? What if Vancouver had devoted to in ­ discriminate slaughter some 150 of the inhabitants of Waikiki and Honolulu, & burnt up their villages because some of the people of Oahu had murdered a British officer. And suppose Geo. the third had distinctly and positively ordered this indiscriminate slaughter, who, it may be asked would have been the greater sinner, not to say bar­ barian, he, the king of England, or this savage warrior Kaniwi, who seized three unimplic ated, and unoffensive men, and sacrifized them to justice for the crimes of murderers whom he could not find? And if the feeble light of the gospel that has begun to shine here, and may be sup­ posed to have reached the mind of this heathen brings him as an awakened sinner to inquire what he must do to be saved, what will the light of Eternity do when it pours its strong, concentrated light upon the hearts of those who now despise the blessed gospel and continue in their crimes till they leave the world and go to the Judgement with all their sins of a whole life spent in opposition to God unforgiven? May not the children of pious parents who have net yet submitted to Christ take a lesson from the humble teachable posture of this poor old pagan warrior who was brought up to worship Idols and to delight in pollution & violence, but now comes to enquire about Christ & to seek his salvation? O that he and they may find in Jesus that eternal salvation which they alike need. Conversed a few moments with Maluela a woman of Hanapepe who came with her husband, both appear solemn and tender. She was bathed in tears, acknowledged herself a sinner says she loves Christ and is willing to serve him. They have both been among the Spaniards in the islands towards Manilla, where some attempts were made to initiate them in the Romish faith. Our tea was now ready and the people were gathering by hundreds to the church as they do daily an hour before sunset for prayer and attention to the scriptures. Turned from the conversation with these interesting inquirers, took a hasty cup of tea, & repaired to the house of prayer, which stands on the right hand side of the road that leads from the mission houses to the Governor's. It is a well made neat commodious native building 155 feet in length & 48 in breadth, has seven large doors, accessible on all sides; a good pulpit, and 30 or 40 long seats with backs & arms, made by the natives. About 1200, I should say, M r . Gulick thought it quite within bounds, were present. We sung a hymn. I read from Luke's gospel, a part of the account of the crucifixion of Christ, and of the two �1420. malefactors, and remarked on the design for which Christ was lifted up as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness that he might draw all men wounded by the serpent, unto him, the great sacrifice for all, that he might heal them of the fatal malady of sin, and affect the salvation of their souls in his kingdom, and urged the people, if they felt as the poor penitent thief did, that they were dying in their sins, and deserved to die for their sins, to look Unto Jesus who takes away the sin of the world, to look with faith & love, and penitence, not with ingratitude, scorn and dirision, but to give themselves to him to be saved by his death. A general solemnity, stillness, and attention prevailed, no restlessness to get out of the house or to hasten away. When I proposed to lead them in prayer, all rose at once to join in the solemn exercise, & I could not but hope the spirit of God was influencing some to attend to the concerns of their souls, and I would bless God for the circumstances & sacred of this day in which I have met the people, so different from the confusion and strife and blood and tenor of that day of insurrection when I and my family left this place on my last visit. On returning to Mr. G.'s a considerable number collected around the gate, and doors, as though they wished for something more. After a little conversation, Mr. G. called together his family, his domestics some of whom appear truly serious, and the other natives present, to attended family worship, which in the evening he conducts in the native language - A portion of scripture was read, a hymn sang, & a prayer offered, under circumstances calculated to be useful, adding something to that "line upon line” which is required to make up the needful moral influence to establish and maintain the kingdom of God in the hearts of men. In the account which I have here given of one day’s inter­ course with the people, I have endeavored very fully, and minutely to present them just as I found them, without making up or expressing very fully any opinion as to the question whether the individuals conversed with, have been back again or not. It is a comfort to feel that "the Lord knoweth them that are his", & to know that where he begins a good work he will perfect it. (Nov. 2) This was the friday preceding the monthly concert & though we mean to notice the request of M r . Cornelius to make it a season of special fasting and prayer, it was thought desirable that I should for a part of the day con­ verse with eight or ten of the people who came for that purpose. And I concluded to attend to them and for my own satisfaction and that of others to note down in English the conversations as they passed in Hawaiian between us. I called in 10 into the study, and when they were seated endeavored to direct their thoughts to Christ, read to �1421. them from the 11th of Matthew, "Come unto me all you that labor and are heavy laden and I will give you rest & c , and prayed with and for them. About half of the number appeared affected to tears. From the eyes of one woman, large tears dropped freely & silently upon her kapa. A large man, sobbed like a little child and wiped the tears from his face. To pursue the method of questioning one at a time alone, I allowed all but one to go out so that the answers of one might not be influenced by those of another, & that neither sympathy nor embarrassment might prevent a fair discovery of their real feelings, as I proceeded one by one. To some I put a very few questions to others more, and endeavored to form some judgement of their standing, by their answers, & their appearance, and various signs of emotion, of fear, of penitence, of joy, of earnestness or indifference. Catechism not copied. At the hour of prayer 1000 or 1200 went up to their temple to worship, some we hope, with the temper of the publican, & some we fear, with the spirit of the Pharisee. While Mr. G . read and expounded a portion of scripture and offered a prayer there appeared to be good attention among them. On returning from the service, the sun being three or four degrees above the horizon, a little to the left or South of Niihau, a singular perpendicular pillar of cloud which seemed to connect the stratum of cloud in the horizon with another which appeared just above the sun's upper limb, divided the sun’s broad disk so as to eclipse completely with its impervious darkness, six digits, leaving the other half shining with mildness and grandeur, forming as it were the ? or brilliant side of the pillars, thus both presented a lively picture of that wondrous pillar that once rested on the bottom of the Red sea laid bare by the arm of the Almighty, and stood as an angel of light to the Israelites and as a pillar of darkness and terror to the Egyptians. It afforded also an emblem of the kingdom of light & the kingdom of darkness in the world, so closely in contact, and yet so different and distinct, and exhibited a contrast not unlike that between a sanctified holy heart rejoicing in supreme love to God, and the impenitent, depraved benighted heart of the sinner who loves him not. In the evening spent a pleasant hour in conversing with Mr. & Mrs. Gulick, on the possibility & comparative probability of the conversion of the aged and of the young of the present generation particularly in the Sandwich Islands, the interesting story of "J.H.Esq." of my native town, the importance of trusting the promise of God to convert the nation to Christ, the pretext for our unbelief which we find in the long delay or postponement of this work which all must allow is to be wrought by the spirit �1422. of God who can convert three thousand in a day by the very same amount of means which would have been requisite in the same assembly to convert one soul, & the reason­ ableness of excepting when we preach, or pray, that the Spirit is now going to take his work in hand, & to keep on expecting so long as we keep on using the means of his appointment, tho we a thousand times fall of seeing an immediate saving effect. God's word will not return to him void nor will be refuse to hear the prayers of his people, his own ? who cry unto him day and night. What a pleasure to stand and plead with a dying nation, while Zion is praying God to give that nation to Christ for his inheritance. (Saturday Nov. 3) Walked out to call at the neat, white cottage of Debora, which stands between M r . Gulick's and the sea at the distance of about 1/4 of mile, has a few shrubs about it and is frequented with many doves. Found her at the house of Houpu, whom she calls her father, in the range of native houses along the beach. She was conversing with some persons in the yard. As we entered the house found 20 or 30 persons in and about the house, very still for natives. One elderly woman gave me her hand and salutation with a tear in her eye. I asked her if she had given herself to Christ. She said she had given her heart and body & soul to him. To my inquiry, "When”? I understood her to say, "When Mr. Whitney went away" - When Debora took her seat upon a native couch this woman sat down upon the mats at her feet and talked a little with her in a low voice or whisper respecting her feelings. The house of Haupu is above the middling size of native habitations - has an outside door at each side, and at each end, and is divided by light partitions into three apartments which communicate with each other, - Neighbors, and some from a distance came in upon all sides; 60 were shortly present, all quiet, & before the unexpected inter­ view was closed from 80 to 100 were assembled - I spoke to them from the words of the prophet "It is time to seek the Lord till he come and rain righteousness upon you” . Urged them to seek now; to seek earnestly; & to seek con­ tinually till they should find him meeting them and pouring his spirit and his salvation upon them. Several were in tsars. Two or three old warriors besides Kaniwi, were present, among whom was Tupia; Who has been very vile since the establishment of the mission, continuing the gross habits of a heathen, and being guilty of drunkenness and manslaughter in which his own wife was the subject of his violence. - He appears teachable now, and somewhat concerned for himself. Thomas Apii followed my remark with a short, kind and penitent address - exhorted them "if any had retained their sins, to cast them away now; if any had a little love to Christ, to have more; if any had looked a little to the word of God, to look much; and if any had heard a little, to �1423. hear much more, since now is the time to seek God while he is near.' I sung the crucifixion hymn, to which they seemed to listen with becoming attention. Paul Kanoa Prayed at my request, - It is not seldom that young men engage in prayer with great propriety both as to matter and manner, never to my knowledge by a form - they were in some oases scriptual language, and adapt their thanksgivings, con­ fessions & petitions to the present occasion, and they are attended with a slow, distinct, natural, & reveren­ tial enunciation. Paul Kanoa commenced his prayer this morning in this manner. "O Jehovah, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and of Jacob, thou art the God of the living and not of the dead. The living live by thee. We have assembled in thy pre­ sence, to praise thee, and to pray unto thee, because we are burdened with sin and distressed. O rain upon us now, and let the power of the Highest over shadow us. The hearts of the chiefs and of the people are in thine hand and thou canst turn them". Among other petitions were the following for missionaries - "Bless the missionaries who have sowed the good seed here, which has produced some a hundred fold, some sixty, & some ten. Bless those who have gone to carry the word of God to Nuuhiva, and to other parts of the world". After the prayer I signified a desire to go down 4 or 5 miles to Kekaha and preach there in the afternoon, and to preach at the church at Waimea on the following morning, which was sabbath, and at Hanapepe in the afternoon, and they undertook to give notice. I returned to Mr. Whitney's house where I had agreed to meet a few inquirers, and found from 100 to 150, assembed & assembling there to hear me or to converse with me on the subject of salvation. One woman among them was trembling, and appeared to be much agitated with concern for her soul, seemed unable to say much, or to answer any question readily. But in reply to my inquiries, she said she considered herself a sinner and Jesus a savior. I endeavored to direct her mind steady to him as all Sufficient, ready, and desirous to save the penitent and believing soul, While speaking to her in a very low tone, a man called my attention and wished to tell me his thoughts, - I saw nothing very interesting or peculiar in his thoughts and dismissing him turned my attention to the whole group, part of whom had been sent there by David, and a part by Daniel Oleloa, who begins to take a part in the work as well as Debora, Thomas and Paul. - I unlocked the door and sat down in the door way, & the people drew near, some sitting under the veranda and others in the area before it. I addressed them from Rev. 22, 17 "Let him that is athirst come, and whosoever will, let him take of the water of life freely". Prayed with them; and went up into Mr. W . 's study where I con­ versed particularly with 10 or 12 individuals, some of �1424. whom appeared tenderly affected. Most of those I conversed with individually were from Hanapepe, and exhibited marks of seriousness and tenderness similar to those I had conversed with before. After dinner, and the abating of a smart shower, rode on horseback in company with Mr. Gulick, to Kekaha. Mr. G. returned early to attend a prayer meeting of the members of the church, and the usual evening service. I preached under the kou trees to a small collection of people, old, middle aged, youth, and children, from Luke 13, 24. "Strive to enter in at the straight gate & c". Urged them to strive, immediately, with all the heart, by prayer repentance and faith to enter the straight gate into the kingdom of heaven, for some who should seek to enter would fall, because of the want of earnestness, some be­ cause they seek in the wrong way, relying on their own works or goodness, some because they would seek too late. Before the first prayer, I read the parallel passage from Matthew; and after the closing prayer said to them, As this is the first time I address you at this place and may be the last, I should like to be informed now whether there are any here ready to obey the injunction of the text. after some hesitation four individuals reported themselves as of that number. Said a word or two to them and asked if there were no more. A young man, who had been sitting a little back upon a heap of dry pressed sugar cane, came forward, and said he had at this meeting made up his mind to seek salvation in earnest, but there was great evil in his heart. His name I learned is Pahoa. I directed him to the Savior for pardon and saltation. One of the others spoke of the truth of what I had said in respect to himself, of persons trusting to thine own doings as the means of salvation. He had thus trusted to his attention to the forms of religion. Returned about an hour before sunset, upon an easy gallop over a comfortable road along the plain, part of the way, among cocoanut trees. (Sabbath N ov. 4. ) The church was filled at 1/2 past 9 A.M. I preached to a listening audience from the passage read by Christ from Isaiah, & recorded by Luke, "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because he hath anointed me to preach, the gospel to the poor &c" and which he applied to himself. My discourse consisted chiefly of an exposition of the passage, and an application of the instruction it afforded to the audience, to the humble, poor, meek, the distressed, the blind, the stains of sin and captives of Satan, offering Christ and his salvation as admirably adapted to the wants of every class, & as the only adequate means of relief. At the close of the sermon agreeably, with the wishes of Mr. G ulick and an arrangement between us, subsequent to the spiritual prayermeeting of the church for the influences �1425. of the Spirit, guarding as well as we could against a deceptive expression of their views and purposes in so solemn and important an affair, those who had come distinctly and fully to the resolution to give themselves up to Christ, to renounce their sins, and to follow him as their L ord and Savior, were requested to rise. About 300 rose. These, at least a majority of them appeared to be persons who had been conversed with during this season of special attention. Some who had been conversed with, and of whom Mr. G. thought very favorably, did not rise. From the appearance of the individuals whom I had heard and seen in their conversation with Mr. G. & myself there is reason to hope that at least one third of this number are built upon the rock. Suppose 100 of the 300 who rose to be among the true disciples of Christ, it is not in my opinion to be concluded that they are all the fruits of the recent work, but that numbers, if they prove to be the sheep of Christ, will be found to have heard and obeyed his voice before. Still it may be hoped that equal numbers, not now recorded as the fruits of this work will hereafter be found to have been brought to true repentance, during this season of refreshing. The doubt that still hangs over every case and of course over the whole, and the great danger of deception, is a great check to the joy which the -pleasing evidences that the Spirit of God is among them, is calculated to give. The gospel has been preached to them as I believe in its unadulterated purity, in language as plain and as faithful as the missionaries can employ. They have had "line upon line & precept upon precept" & we know that when the spirit blows upon the valley of dry bones, an army can be raised up from them; & we know too, that God in his wisdom, sometimes passes by the learned, noble, sick, wise, men of this world, and chooses the debased, the ignorant, the poor, the vile things of this world, and makes them vessels of mercy, and prepares them for glory and honor, & thus magnifies the riches of his grace, and the glory of his sovereignty, therefore we are the more en­ couraged to hope, that those around us who listen to our message with attention from year to year, and who appear to be reformed in life, who have been distressed for sin, and say they repent and believe in Christ as the only Savior, and are resolved to follow, & so far as appears, do follow him according to the light they are supposed to have; are in fact his own sheep who "shall never perish". We hope they are his. The Lord knoweth them that are his. But we are always liable to be deceived. Suppose a hundred to have been recently converted, it is but one to a hundred of the inhabitants of Kawai. One of the persons who rose, a man of perhaps 50 years, and who has heretofore made some pretentions to more than ordinary sagacity or skill, for which he seems recently to be ashamed, appeared to be seized with a sort of convulsive agitation or involuntary shaking, of his whole body, head, �1426. & limbs, as he stood, tho he seemed unable to stand a man who stood by clasped his arms around his body, and eat down with him upon a form holding him with con­ siderable strength, while he continued to shake less and lees for about 10 minutes. As soon as the meeting closed I spoke with him to see if I could discover that he had any peculiarly striking views of his own sin, or danger, or of the excellence of Christ and of his salvation. I c o u l d not from a few moments conversation perceive that he had any discoveries materially different from others. He spoke of having trembled on account of sin, and of having fallen on account of sin, and of having repented of his sin, & of believing in Christ; these things he said with as much calmness and composure in answer to my inquiries, as others who in great numbers represent them­ selves ? , as having repented and believed on Christ. Hie convulsions, in my estimation, prove nothing for, or against the genuineness of his conviction of sin, of his repentance, or of his faith in Christ. Possibly it may be the result of religious excitement either of fear or of joy, or it may have been produced by some other influence on the nervous system. His case was singular among the 300. In the afternoon a crossed the river in a very small canoe paddled by one man, and hardly steady enough to keep from being capsized. I found a horse in readiness for me and Ioane the captain of the fort, who is a professed disciple, mounted and ready to accompany me - We rode to Hanapepe the valley about 7 miles from Waimea, in which Mr. Ruggles resided a short time previous to the insurrection & where the brethren still go occasionally to preach. A house of prayer sufficiently large to accommodate the inhabitants of the valley say 400 or a 1000, has just been erected here, where I found three or four hundred had assembled and were waiting for me. R esting 15 or 20 minutes from the fatigue of the forenoon service and riding 7 miles in the sun I commenced the regular exercises of public worship and preached to them from the declaration of Paul I Tim. I, 15, "This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief". Some appeared to be solemn and tender. It was the opinion of Mr. G . that special seriousness existed among the people of this valley, & that about 20 of the most interested at the present time were at Waimea now. When the service was closed, a considerable number came around me to give their hands and aloha some of whose I had seen before. I had not time to converse much with any though I presumed they desired it, & quickly left them lest it should be quite dark before. I could rec r o ss the river on my return, & I hoped to see them on Tuesday at Waimea when a special meeting was appointed for the people all along the coast for 20 miles who might wish to attend them. R eturned safely but rather late, and as I passed over the two or three building spots where Messrs. Whitney and �Ruggles had lived in my earlier visits to Kauai, and "King Tamoree", and "George P. Tamoree" and others, & saw the places desolate, it was affecting to notice the changes that are constantly taking place all around us . As I walked slowly & silently along from the fort and river to M r . Gulick ’s by the light of the moon, I ob­ served some little groups of persons, who seemed to be conversing quietly and seriously with each other, & having passed the church several men one after another joined me who wished to speak with me on the subject of religion. They seemed tender and solemn. I continued walking very slowly along the way till I came to the missionary premises when the case of a young man who was speaking to me appeared so interesting that I stopped to hear him, and advised him to submit to Christ, and rely on him as the all sufficient, only Savior. (Monday N ov. 5) In the forenoon conversed with ten or twelve persons, several of whom are thought by Mr. Gulick to have been made acquainted with their sin and danger, and been enabled to rejoice in hope. They appeared to exhibit some pleasing evidence of this. One woman not of that number, advanced in years, sat down and embraced my feet, wept, but did not appear to have any distinct views of her sinfulness, or of the necessity of trusting in Christ alone, allowed that she had once been sinful, but represented herself as having no sin in her heart, remaining, but as being now very good. Among various questions, I asked her her name, which with a whining tone and new gush of tears, she said was "Lupua". I told her she appeared to me much like a Pharisee, & I thought her repentance and her love to Christ were not genuine and permanent, & recommended her to begin anew. Thomas Apii expressed to her a similar opinion. She said "Perhaps I shall not be saved". In the afternoon I preached to the congregation of perhaps a thousand, who assembled at the church for the monthly prayermeeting. My text was chosen with reference to the occasion; from Isaiah II 3, "And many people shall go and say, "come ye and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob, and he will teach us of his ways and we will walk in his paths" - Thomas Apii offered the closing prayer. Joined with Mr. & Mrs. Gulick in the evening in the monthly concert. Among other objects of interest to pray for was the deliverance of our brethren in the Georgia penitentiary, from the hand of oppression, and the prosperous return of our associates who have gone to the Washington Islands. (Tuesday N ov. 6 1832). Agreeably with a previous appointment the people assembled at the sound of the bell at 1/2 past 9 in the forenoon. I preached to them from the declaration �1428. of Christ to the Jews, "Ye will not come to me that ye might have life". - Endeavored to show what it is to come to Christ, 2ndly - Why sinners ought to come to Christ & 3rdly Why impenitent sinners d o not come to Christ and remarked on the folly, sinfulness and ruin of refusing to come to him. M r . Gulick preached in the afternoon, when a considerable number more rose to express their determination to be on the Lord's side. - A prayermeeting was appointed for the follow­ ing morning. (Wednesday Nov. 7 ) I attended the morning prayermeeting, & read the last chapter of I Thess. & com­ mented on the 3rd verse "For when they shall say peace & safety their sudden destruction cometh upon them as travail upon a woman with child and they shall not escape" - Applied it as closely as possible to those who believed themselves to be safe in Christ, while as yet they had not been converted nor led to renounce themselves and their sins, and to believe with all the heart on the son of God, showing the awful danger of those who, were at ease without hope, and of those who were resting on hopes not well founded. Paul Kanoa offered the concluding prayer. In the course of the forenoon several persons came to talk with me. Two of the young men I took into my chamber, & prayed with them and they with me - One of them appeared to me like a decided c hristian. The other a son of Mr. Young who has been very wicked and wild; appeared for the present to be brought to a stand to consider that he was a sinner, in danger, needing help, but not as supremely relying on Christ for the help he needed, is laboring perhaps now to establish a right­ eousness of his own. The Spirit can bow his ? and will, and enable him to submit to Christ, otherwise he like all other inquirers, who expect to save themselves, will fail of eternal life. At 12 o'clock a message was sent from the Brig 15 miles off that she was about ready to sail for Oahu & the passengers bound there must set off to join her at Koloa. As I was about to leave, considerable number of the people came to Mr. G.'s, I prayed with them, & with mutual tears gave my hand to Mr. & Mrs. Gulick, and others, and hastened to the canoe that was waiting for me, tho several of the members of the church had urged me to stay. Deborah, Thomas & Paul, embarked in other canoes, and we were soon under sail. In three hours we reached Koloa, & while the Brig was taking on Board the residue of her cargo, I had an opportunity to preach to the people of Koloa on shore when we landed about 4 o'clock, having sent on previous notice that if there were time I should �1429. preach. I addressed them from the touching declaration of our savior, "God so loved the world that he gave his only begotton son that whosoever believeth on him should not perish but have everlasting life" - Some appeared indifferent, others attentive to the gracious message - Several after the service, as I sat down, seemed disposed to converse with me, at least t o say they were thinking on these things, & were disposed to choose the salvation of their souls rather than the p l e a s u r e of t h e world. Some may have come rationally to the conclusion that the soul is of the most im­ portance, but probably most of those who heard me here, are, (like the multitudes in other countries who have heard of Christ and eternal salvation) c aring chiefly to secure the little this world can afford, with a vague, unoperative hope, which neither purifies the heart nor impels to holy action, that somehow, at last, if there be any heaven, they shall have their portion there, when the pleasures and pursuits of this world can no longer engage their attention. Took leave of them & the island at sunset. The anchor was hove up, the sails set and we "filled away" with a light fair wind for Oahu, and had no occasion to tack, or o h a n g e a sail, except a studden s ail & stay sail, till we came into the roads off Honolulu - 40 hours. This was a rare case. - I was once 6 days making the passage. • The Brig was now manned and commanded b y natives. The supercargo, who belongs to Kauai, is under church censure. He showed me kindness - gave me two forties of Kauai oranges, and a good hog. I conversed with him in reference to his sin. He appeared in some measure humble and penitent. One of the passengers with whom I conversed appeared tender on the subject of religion. Another of the passen­ gers, who is the mother of four sons and a daughter, and is perhaps 45 or 50 years old made the passage under peculiar circumstances. She is the wife of a foreigner. She had gone from Honolulu her place of residence, on a visit with her little daughter, to a sick relative at Kauai, leaving her four sons at Oahu, Isaac, John, Joseph and Henry Louis. The three former grown up, and the latter a youth, a pretty stout lad of 14 or 15 as I sup­ pose. Just before I left Waimea I learned by Capt. Ebbetts, that, Henry Louis had struck, with a club, and killed a foreign seaman on Sunday the 4 inst. - This was the amount of the information I received on the subject. The mother embarked from Kauai on her return, without having heard a syllable of it. It became my duty as I conceived, to inform her of what I heard, & which proved to be a fact. I had seen her before, and in the early part of the mission had two or three of her children �1430. under tuition. I asked her after a salutation, "Have you heard the tidings from Oahu today". She replied, "N o - what tidings?" After a little pause, I answered with a low, soft tone of voice which none but herself & daughter perhaps understood, "I have been told by Capt. Ebbetts that your son Henry has killed a foreigner by the stroke of a club". "Oh - I am in heaviness", she exclaimed, how could he do such an evil? I charged my children to do what is right, & left them to visit our sick relative, and this child has done this evil deed and brought us into trouble, I am distressed - Must he not die?" I replied, "that is the law of the king co n ­ cerning murder, but if the blame was principally the foreigners, or if your son did not intend to kill, perhaps he will escape" - "that is the law of the king. - she said, with a s i gn .I directed her to put her trust in God who could sustain her, and to seek his blessing on herself and her children. - Her case was noticed in the morning and evening sacrifice on board. Before the Brig came to anchor, the two elder sons Isael and John - came off in a boat, kissed their mother, told her their troubles, & gave a short account of what they understood of the affair - that the foreigner came into the house and was very insolent to Henry, having taken some strong drink, that Henry bore with him long, reasoned with him, and lead him out, where the foreigner struck him twice with a Whalebone cane, & Henry caught up a hardwood stick about half a yard in length and struck him back twice, the second blow falling accidentally upon the temple of the sailor. That the sailor then went away to the tavern & Henry returned quietly into his house without thinking of having injured the seaman materially. In the night it appeared that he had received a fatal wound of which he di e d before morning, and that Henry had been tried for hie life, and the general sentiment so far as it was known appeared to be that it was not a ease of murder but manslaughter". Touc hing as this case is, & trying as it must be to the mother and the brothers, I did not perceive any more unequivocal signs of tenderness, and interest, and distress, in them, than I thought I had seen in some of the people of Kauai, (on the subject of religion) who have been warned to flee from the wrath to come and lay hold on eternal life, who confess that they are sinners, and exposed to death, & who call on God for help. Our friend Capt. Brayton came off in his boat and took me on shore, gave me a hearty welcome, & accompanied me home, where I was allowed with thankfulness to meet my family in better health than I left them, & to resume my regular round of missionary labors, where my principal at ­ tention has been required for twelve and a half years. I have reason to think ray health and spirits have been im- �1431 * proved by this excursion, and that m y general health is now better than it was 5 years ago, and that we all have new occasion for gratitude, from what I have witnessed at Kauai, for all the smiles of heaven upon our mission thus far. Let all the glory be to him to whom alone it is due, if a few hundreds have been raised up to his praise, from this great valley of dry bones, and if the spirit is beginning now to blow afresh upon the great remainder which are ? very dry. May those who are called to prophesy here, and those who pray in foreign lands for us, all feel, and deeply & habitually feel, -that without the aid of the spirit, to move the hearts of our hearers, we might as well preach among the tombs, or command the stones to become the children of Abraham. But the residue of the spirit is with him. His arm is not shortened that it cannot saw nor his ear heavy that it cannot hear. 0 that his spirit might come down upon us like a mighty rushing wind, & fill the land and c o n ­ vert the souls of the nation to God, and cause them to fly as clouds and as doves to their windows, to enter into the kingdom of Christ. H. Bingham P.S. Nov. 26. I have endeavored to give you as full an account of my excursion as circumstances would admit and as would be of any material service in enabling you to judge yourself of the state of the people, the nature of our intercourse with them, and of the evidence we have that some are the subjects of conviction, and of conversion by the spirit of God. I have been the more particular, that you might mark the difference between what appears here and what appears among those who from children have resisted the clear shining of the light, as it may be of some use to us and our brethren, by furnishing you as definite means as are in my power of adapting your specific advice to our circumstances, and your prayers, to our necessities, while the great work of evangelizing the world is going forward, & you are called to speak through your missionaries to many of the darkest nations of the earth. - I have been the more particular in writing out various dialogues between myself and individuals who were supposed to be more or less interested, in a season of revival, whether their answers to various unlooked for questions, would describe their own state to you better than I could tell it, and because Mr. G. felt that he had not time to give you many of these particulars, & would approve of my being very full and minute as to what I saw ft heard; while he gives you a general view of the work which I heard read, & which I have forwarded by the ship Rodman - I have sketched this narrative rudely, in the midst of other labors. Badly as it is done, it will give you one more proof of my willingness to write �1432. you when I c a n . Pray excuse it, and believe me, as ever, affectionately your brother & fellow laborer in the gospel H. Bingham. �1433. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 15. Oahu Dec. 19, 1832. Rev. Rufus Anderson Dear Sir Your letter to the Mission by the Rasselas was duly received and has afforded us much pleasure. Circumstances do not allow us at present to give the voice of the whole body in reply to every part of this very interesting communication, still we have thought it desirable to try to do something before the general meeting towards furnishing an answer to the 16 important questions which you proposed. But perhaps we cannot accomplish it at present better than by refering you to the letter of the last meeting, and to the letter of the printing committee and other particular letters required by that meeting. Perhaps a full answer will be given by the next general meeting. It seems desirable that the questions should all be very carefully, deliberately and as definitely as possible, answered by the whole meeting, as different individuals view ‘things differently and many things implied in the questions are supposed to depend on our judgment or conjecture in reference to the future. I will undertake to furnish a few hints on several points. Should choose to write again. 1. As to the number of readers at the islands who might be able to derive instruction and benefit from the perusal of parts or the whole of the sacred volume if they were supplied. I think from our returns, it would be safe to say 23,000. It is hoped this number may be increased 2,000 a year with our present means, unless we meet with some unforeseen reverse. 2. As to the extent to which they are supplied, say that 4,000 or 5,000 have received the whole volume of the new Testament, that ten thousand more have received equal to 1/3 of the N. Testament - and 5,000 more have received a portion of it equal to Luke or Acts - and three thousand more, have received the sermon on the mount, as their only portion of the N .Testament. Apply the Same rule of distribution to the portions published from the old Testament - ? portions of Gen. �1434. Ex. L ev. Joshua and 23 Ps. and you will have a tolerable idea of the extent to which the readers are supplied with the scriptures. - Many of our tracts may have gone in the hands of those who are learning hut not returned as readers. I fear we have not been liberal enough in the gratuitous distribution of the scriptures. 3. When the people will be generally able to read, it is not easy to predict, - Suppose the increase of readers to be 2,000 a year, the average number to be supplied with books, tracts, bibles &c will be 38,000, during 15 years. 4. The readers receive the scriptures with a good degree of interest and many are ready to buy them at a reason­ able rate. Many appear to be unable to buy at all, who are still glad to receive & read, and study the scrip­ tures. Probably 6 or 8 thousand have commenced the verse system. 5. The N ew Testament, ? , Genesis, Exodus, Numbers, Joshua, have all with parts omitted been printed, a part of Leviticus and 23 Ps. 6. In the translation great care is taken to follow the original, and with the aid of the best Lexicon, & conversations, ? the best native's assistants, to give an exact, and faithful translation, availing ourselves of the aid of Krapp, Grisbeck, Robinson, Gibbs, Somonis, & M u charles, Schlernes, & the best ? we can command, The common Esq. Campbell in the ? ? ? ? &c. 7. The whole Bible may be translated in 5 years, and issued in separate books in editions of 10,000 copies after which a uniform edition should be undertaken of 10 to 20,000 copies. 8. 10,000 Bibles would cost 20,000 doll. and 20,000 Testaments would cost about 16,000 doll. This may be gathered from the following estimate made with care on the new Testament 10,000 copies. For the composition of one form = (13 1/2 thousand ems at, 18 per thousand 2.43 Presswork 42 tokens - 20 cuts 8.40 Folding 220 Quires - 2 cuts 4.40 ? work 1 .25 Total for printing one signa16.45 ture Whole New Testament 43 signatures, or 516 pages 43 signatures 3 per cent for trans­ portation of cash. ( cont. ) 7 08.64 21.25 �1435. Brot. over Rollers Paper 473 Reams, at 3.12 1/2 Types 500 lb. long primer at 50 Ink one ob. a signature at 75 Proof reading Half of Printers support Office rent Wear and tare Binding, 6 for skins, 2 for Pasteboard imported & 4 1/2 for the work = 12 1/2 Superintendence of the binding Total for 10,000 copies aside from the expense of translation, and secular agency For 20,000 do do = Secular Agency 5 percent Translation 516 pages at 2.00 Total 729.89 27.00 1478.12 1/2 250.00 32.27 50.00 250.00 50.00 15.00 1250.00 125 00 4 2 5 7 . 2 8 1/2 ÷ 10,000 = 4257 a copy. 514.57 425.72 1032.00 2.29 ÷ 20,000 = 49 cents 8 mills & 6/10 a copy The grant from the Bible Society of 5000 dollars will furnish 10,000 copies of the N ew Testament. This would be 43 weeks work for one press - We could use 1000 Reams a year. We can issue tracts, stiched & trimmed in printed covers or bound in small volumes 12 mo - like the ordinary publications of the Am. Tract Society, at a mill a page or a doll, a thousand pages - without any pecuniary sacrifice if funds are furnished for that purpose. In 15 years to come, in all probability, it will be re ­ quired, to furnish 30,000 readers, or 30,000 families with a Bible, = 60,000 doll. - and each one outs work of tracts a month, for the whole period - 54,000 = 174,000. This is moderate, and the people themselves must do it, (hole in paper) Christian public must help them - What is done for the present generation must be done soon. Supose a generation to pass away in 30 years - then 75,000 of the Sandwich Islands will pass away in 15 years - and 15,000 of our readers will if favorably or amply supplied, lay aside their books and tracts for the solemnities of the grace & the Judgment. I fear we are greatly too slow in furnishing them - & that we hold our books too high or two close. But then how are you missions to be supported? how are w e if our books will not aid us? - take away all aid from the sale of books - and allow 500 doll. to a family - and in 15 years - we shall cost the enormous sum of 210,000 or 14,000 doll. a year. What shall be done? - We must live �1436 more economically - labor with more ardor & diligence, & the friends of the heathen must help with a liberal hand, and a praying heart. Means must be divis ed for making books cheaper here, & in other parts of the world - & Missionaries, and Missionary Agents, & con­ tributors must be more holy & active - And the Lord mast o the work. I shall write to the Tract Society soon, perhaps to the Bible Society. Have recently written to the Society of Inquiry at Andover & Amherst, and to yourself - by Ship inn, Capt. Brayton. We shall soon report the state of the Marquesas mission contemplated. d M y cordial salutations to the gentlemen at the rooms. Pray that you may have the happiness of aiding and direct­ ing a thousand missionaries going annually forth from the United States to every part of the world when their labors are receded - that the purest generation may hear, believe and be sound. Your affectionate brother H. Bingham. To: R e v . Rufus Anderson, A s s . Sec. A.B.C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S. America. Recd. Sep. 30, 1833. Ack. in Gen. Letter Oct. 30 Per Diana, Capt. Carter. �67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 16 Rev. B.B.Wiener D.D. Revd. & dear Sir I have just committed to the hands of Mr. Paty a long letter to Mr. Anderson, and another to Mr. Hallock en­ closed to you, & which I beg you will forward to him with a copy of our "daily Food" for verse learners. I hope Mr. Paty will call at the Rooms. He is one of the builders of the "Oahu Charity School" erected b y subscription at the expense of 2000 doll, for the bene­ fit of the children of foreigners, who are at present instructed by Mr. & Mrs. Johnstone. He is connected with Capt. Nye in business, where for 6 months past the friends of intemperance have not been able to procure the destructive luxury of ardent spirits, & he would I think be able to answer some inquiries which you would like to make of one of our very quiet neighbors. We have seen a brief notice of the last meeting of the Board and observe with pleasure your name among the secretaries. May the Great Director of Christian Missions guide, strengthen, sustain, comfort & prosper you in the active, humble, faithful discharge of the duties of that highly responsible post, where Worcester, Evarts & Cornelius stood, and burned, & shined, with cheering, guiding, & irreproachable light, till fit for brighter scenes, they were admitted to the joy of their Lord in the N ew Jerusalem. There may you meet them and receive as bright a crown, after a long, & happy and very useful life, devolved to Christ, the interests of the church & the conversion of the world. As a trifling token of my fellowship with you in the missionary work, I beg you will accept a copy of my b i b ­ lical history, which though very small contains a pretty full outline of the history of the bible, & probably cost me more labor them it would you to write a half a dozen volumes. We have looked in vain to see that the order of the U.S. Court for the release of our brethren from the Georgia prison has been obeyed tho we have seen the Heralds sent to Capt. Hirckly as late as September, and have seen ? papers as late as Dec . We cannot make up our minds that George or South Carolina, will declare their independence or wage war with the union, although they talk loud and hard. �1438. The Sandwich Islands is not the only scene of strife. The Lord reigns - let the earth rejoice. Let the multitude of the isles be glad thereof. Affectionately your brother H. Bingham P.S. Kinau, the friendly chieftain in whom we have much confidence, has directed me to give her aloha to our friends in America. We are hourly expecting the chaplain for the Port of Honolulu. We rejoice in the prospect and shall hail his arrival. He will need & I trust (hole in paper) much of that charity which is "not (hole) provoked" By the Statistical view I enclosed, you will see the extent of his field. H.B. To: Rev. B.B.Wisner, D.D. Sec. A.B.C.F.M/, Missionary Rooms, 28 Cornhill, Boston. Obliged by Mr. Henry Paty. Recd. Oct. 25, 1833. Ansd. D ec . 16, 1833. Ack. in Gen. Letter Oct. 30. �67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Seoond Letter 17 Oahu May 7, 1833. Dear Brother A very unexpected opportunity occurs to forward letters by way of Manilla, & I am happy to avail myself of it to drop you a line though in haste. I wrote last month, and forwarded a package to the rooms, containing a letter to you of M arch 20 & April 9, a letter to D r . Wiener, of April 13, enclosing a letter to the H. Tract Soc. with some trifling tokens of friendship from our press, by the hand of Mr. Paty, who sailed with Mr. J.C. Jones, expecting to meet Capt. Heele of the Chalcedary at Calafornia by which to return to Boston. In those communications you will find some occasion for solicitude but none for despair. The king tho he has assumed his full powers, is still accessible, is still in the hands of the same almighty & alwise providence which has so wonderfully marked out our w a y , and prospered the work of our hands - Last evening he came at my invitation and in a very social manner took tea with us. - at his own suggestion stayed unexpectedly till 9 o'clock through the exercises of our monthly concert prayermeeting in English & joined with us in singing the hymns one of which was Bishops Heber Missionary hymn the tune to which b y Mr. L. Mason he has correctly learned. God enabled us I trust to pray for the king of the Sandwich Islands with the hope that all the prayers that have been offered for him will not have been in vain. I can ? remember when I have more freedom in prayer. It was a solemn time. And we hoped the spirit helped us - We had on the 1st inst. been allowed to hail the arrival of the fifth reinforcement of our mission, and the arrival of the chaplain for this port. On the 2 inst. I had the pleasure of introducing the brothers and sisters of our mission to K i n a u , Kekauluohe, Kaiheowa, Debora &c, & on the 3rd to Kauekeaouli and Kuakine. The king received them very civilly - & a p ­ peared pleased to welcome their arrival. Kinau and the others very cordially. We rejoice at the arrival of Mr. Deill in hope that he will not only do great good to the cause of seamen, but be an important coajutor with use in his indirect efforts to benefit the nation - greatly relieving us of one very important branch of our labor, to which we have �1440. devoted considerable attention for 13 years, as you are aware, particularly, since, 2 years past, we have in general given weekly two sermons in English care­ fully prepared, besides a weekly lecture or conference. A stone schoolhouse has lately been erected by sub­ scription, where pleasant accommodations are afforded by the trustees for a small audience of about 100 persons. this was nearly filled last Sabbath morning at 11 o'clock when Dr. Diell entered on his arduous self denying course and was listened to with respectful & pleasing attention, while he conducted the services, and addressed his hearers, from a very appropriately chosen text - "Hinder me not seeing the Lord hath prospered m y w a y ” , from which he exhibited the sentiment that 'the review of God's goodness towards us ought to induce us to devote all our energies to his services, & to the good of our fellow men' - made a very easy reference to the smiles of providence on the cause of seamen, and on his particular enterprise thus far, and very reasonably & seasonably called on all for cooperation. We bid him God speed, hold ourselves ready to aid his objects, and to second his labors - We trust he has entered on the work with large measures of that wisdom & moral courage which it demands, that humility & ardor of piety, & patience of toil & suffering to which he will be called, & much of that charity which is ”not easily provoked". Last evening I read publicly at our monthly concert, in my front room, consecrated for such purposes, your in ­ structions to the fifth reinforcement, & we felt it good to review with you, the wonderful dealings of providence with this mission thus far, & tho' i n less prosperous circumstances than you & our friends are accustomed to pray for, to look forward to the time when light would break forth anew; and extent its benign influence to the mass of the population, and to the period when the churches at home would no longer be burdened with a heavy taxation for the support of missionary operations here. None of the interest of our meeting, even in the perusal of the instructions, was diminished by having the presence of the young king, & two or three foreign residents, for whom favorable hopes are entertained. On Sabbath morning I preached to our people from I Chron. 12, 18, in reference to the arrival of new helpers. "Then the Spirit came upon Amasai, who was chief of the captains and he said, Thine are we, David, and on thy side thou son of Jesse, Peac e, peace, be unto thee & peace be to the helpers for thy God helpeth thee". Remarked on the union, fellowship & cooperation among the follow­ ers of the true David, the greatness & importance of the work which they have to accomplish the prosperity that �1441, has attended and will attend their efforts - since the Almighty, all gracious & unchanging God is their helper, will bring his work to its consummation in due time. The strain of the instructions of the Prudential com­ mittee, of Mr. Diell's introductory discourse, & of this subject all seemed to harmonize, as I hope your efforts & ours, those of the Seamen’s Friend Society & of their Chaplain here may always harmonize. Thus we are streng­ thened, & thus we hope to be still, so long as God may have any work for us to do. M y sermon in the afternoon of 8 ch. was from II Cor. II - 14-17. The sum of the three last monthly concert contributions (by natives only) at this place amounts to about 100 doll, for sending the gospel abroad. We have occasion to rejoice in the prosperity of the Board, and the openings for their efforts in ? E. Asia and other ports. - With the reorganization of the department of correspondence, & the manner in w h i c h is now filled I am well satisfied & presume the feelings of the mission will fully accord. The Marquesas question appears to be about as puzzling to you as it does to us. - We have made vigorous efforts to get possession there, in compliance with instructions from the Board, presuming that in your estimation the field was open to us notwithstanding prior attempts of a Sister Society - & presuming you & they understood each other. The views of the Society Islands Missionaries, our correspondents have been transmitted to you, but we know nothing further of the views of the society unless the article you have copied from the chronicle from that society throws open the whole Marquesas to the efforts of Brittish churches as well as the Navigators. Tho we were receiving proposals for the charter of a vessel to convey a mission thither next July, tho not absolutely and finally resolved on, must not now wait till we hear from you again, or till we learn you have resolved to send a mission directly from your shores to Nuuhiva? And must we not therefore locate the unsettled brethren here? I attempted to aid the deputation which we sent, as well as to facilitate the introduction of the gospel among the Marquesas - by preparing & printing a little elementary book of 16 pages, 16 mo. but it is thought to be not very correct. M y means were very limited. I availed myself of the assistance of two or three natives of those Islands, who reside among us, but, they easily allow them­ selves, here, to depart from their own, to follow the style &. idiom of the Sandwich Island dialect. - I per­ ceive there is some diversity among the natives of dif­ ferent islands of that group, vastly more than there was �1442. here. So that a name or phrase which would suit one island would not certainly suit all equally. I have since learned that Mr. Crook had done something towards a spelling book & had printed 8 pages, & that some others of the L.M.Society's missionaries had undertaken something of that kind. Who shall give them letters? Who shall translate the Bible for them? - Who shall preach Jesus to them? and solemn questions, which seem not to admit of prompt answers - A recent letter from Mr. Pritchard assures us that they have heard nothing yet from this society in reply to their application for missionaries for the Marquesas - that Mr. Williams' scheme had been ? , and their anticipated visit to these islands this spring, by which we were assured we should have further informa­ tion, is given up. They have war at Tahiti, but of the cause, the character, & extent & prospects, we are not distinctly informed. Mr. Pritchard to Mr. Tinker says, The Queens party lost about 5 or 6, & the opposite party about 22 - many wounded on both sides. He is about to visit Eng. as he expects. He says (March 2/33) "I am happy to hear that you met with as favorable a reception at Nuguhiva. When they go to commence the mission there, I hope they will succeed. We have not yet heard from England, consequently do not know whether our Directors will send any out for those islands. I should think it most likely that they will not. They must have heard what your society is doing". This of course is cloudy enough. Mr.Ellis has written us without alluding to the subject at all. - so we get no light from that quarter when we might have anticipated it, if he had expected us to direct our attention to that field. I have seen the ill natured and ill advised pamphlet of T.E.Jarvis, Esq. on the settlement of the Sandwich Islands, I have shown it to the young king - Mr. Ellis had the kindness to forward it to me, & also to send information to the proper quarter to prevent the mischief intended. I often think how Mr. Ellis & M r . (hole in paper) have it in their power "to succor out Of the city" The Lord bless you & your beloved associates, & all that �1443 pray for the Sandwich Islands mission. Your affectionate brother H. Bingham (excuse errors) To: R e v Rufus Anderson, Asso. Sec. A.B.C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, Boston, U.S.A. Via Manilla Recd.Jan. 20 ,1834. Ackd. May 7, 1834. �1444. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 18. Oahu, June 1, 1833. R ev.& Dear Sir One of the Whale Ships having recently changed her destination, gives us an opportunity to send a line more direct to your shores than the recent conveyance by way of Manilla of which I availed myself to for­ ward you a letter announcing the arrival of the fifth reinforcement, and of the Seamen's Chaplain for this port. They all arrived in comfortable health except Mr. Puller who we are sorry to say is quite ill, subject to much pain in his head, and frequent mental aberration, for several months past, almost from the commencement of the voyage, & from which he seems not likely soon to recover - N o reliance can be placed on his aid. Mr. Shepard is declining. M r . R ogers has expressed a wish to be permanently connected with the Mission & has recently received the hand of Miss Ward. The period of our Annual General Meeting has now arrived, & most of the brethren are assembling at Lahaina. Mr. & Mrs. Armstrong, Mr. & M r s . Alexander, Mr. & Mrs. Parker, Mr. & Mrs. Emerson, Messrs. Clark, Whitney & R ogers have in succession gone up, & I expect to embark on Monday with Mr. & Mrs. Sm ith, & Mr. & Mr s . Gulick, the three latter of whom are at present indisposed. Though your letter to the Mission has rather thrown a check upon our ardor in reference to the Marquesas, still as we hear of no new efforts of the Enlish Society & as we learn that 16 ships have recently put in at Massachusetts Bay for water & refreshments, & that the chiefs there have built a house for missionaries anticipated and promised - we are not entirely at rest yet - The questions must come up, shall any of us go there? and Who? The Dbaull has recently put in here bound to Tahiti & offers to take 3 mission families to the Washington Islands, at 600 doll. a month ? for the 20 inst. till they are disembarked, and going the shortest route. All things as they are, would it be right or wrong expedient or inexpedient to go? �1445. The question of location will occupy some attention to know, & agree, where to place our men most advan­ tageously. There are five preachers to be located, & if they do not go to the Marquesas, there is room & work enough for them here. Kauai needs another fresh hand. Oahu also, & Maui, & Monkai & Hawaii. Nay 2 on this island, 2 on Maui, & 2 on Hawaii would find room & work enough. Since the king has assumed as fully as he can his regal power, some of the regulations restraining vi c e & crime have been relaxed, & the cause of instruction some­ what embarrassed particularly at this place - This makes more work for us, but does not perhaps furnish any argument in reality against carrying the gospel to other cities. We are not without our fears that we may see a (hole in paper) here to limit the purogatives of those in power. But our hope is in God. Let us not despair while he reigns. Many things are likely to be said by all of our number with reference to the king & chiefs - some of which we should not like to see back again here. At present caution should be observed in publishing anything which could give just cause of offence to the king. Much more caution than we are likely to use in writing, as you have said you wish to be fully informed - & we tell things about our neighbors sometimes whi ch th e y think rather hard & not the less so because they are true. I write this in great fatigue & lassitude, or with my mind jaded either, with care, or labor, or d ? , or bad management, and with too much haste. - In most of our churches we have several oases of discipline, we have 3 at this place including Saml . J. Mills whom I have before mentioned - but of whom there is no w little hope. He is Agent for the king in managing a Brig, & in the care of prisoners, deserters from ships &c. - e x c eedingly exposed to temptation, which in such circumstances he is not, or appears not to be, able to withstand - Some of our members appear well in laboring to reclaim him. Offe n c e s must come - & we must meet them, but woe to him by whom the offence cometh. You will kindly excuse what is ill done though well intended & expect by the next conveyance a full account �1446. of our affairs for the general meeting, Affectionately your Brother H . Bingham To: Rufus Anderson Associate Secy. A.B.C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, Boston, U.S.A. Rec d. Jan. 23, 1834. A ckd. May 7, 1834. Ansd. Dec . 3. - & believe me �67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 19 Honolulu Aug. 16, 1833. Rev. & Dear Sir, Your kind letters of Dec . 20 & 24/32 have been duly received by the Hellesport which brings Temperance merchants to this port. I wrote to you March 20; April 9 & May 7/33, the last via Manilla, & the former with a package to go b y the Chalcedony from the coast, around Cape Horn. By the same c onveyance I wrote to Dr. Wisner and enclosed a letter T o the American tract Society in which I think you will find the most impor­ tant inquiries, in your last,anticipated. I have before addressed to you a brief answer to several in ­ quiries of the same nature, but intended to make a more full and official answer at the general meeting which ? in June at Lahaina; I was appointed however to write to the Lond. Miss. Society & to the A . Bible Society. The Gen. letter of the mission to the Board, was assigned to Mr. Andrews & the particular part of it which from my connexion & acquaintance with the office I had rather anticipated, was assigned to M r . Thurston. From that quarter you will then expect an answer to all your ques­ tions contained in your general letter to the mission. I have not seen the result. Should there be any de­ ficiency in reference to the printing department, not anticipated in our letters of the last year, I will en­ deavor to supply it either in my letter to the Bible Society enclosed to you, or otherwise so as to meet as fully as possible your inquiries. You ask if we have two establishments. As yet we have but one, and it is not likely we shall ever have one at Kailua when their washing must be done 4 miles from home, and their water to drink must be brought that distance on the shoulders of natives. We are able to print 10,000,000 a year, or equal to 20,000 copies of the N.Testament at our establishment at Honolulu, We printed 9 1/2 millions last year. Muc h of it was on a small page. With the addition of our new press by the Hellesport which is highly recommended b y Mr. Harwood the artisan who made it, -I think 10 or 12 million pages 12 mo. quite possible. - We shall send one of the old Ramage presses to the high school not for publishing books for the nation but to facilitate the business of preparing lessons for the school - and by the aid of the scholars, preparing books for our other schools. Mr. Shepard lingers on these shores yet. Mr. Fuller, from intense headache, �& frequent mental aberration is totally disqualified for rendering any aid to the department, and will probably return by the first opportunity. Mr. Rogers is much occupied in the Bindery. We shall need another printer or a Binder without delay. About 20 natives have acquired some knowledge of printing, folding, binding &c ; 17 have been employed at once. At present there is a serious check on our school system, and of course on the issuing of books. The Rasselas brought out a considerable quan­ tity of spirits. The king has been induced to buy the destroyer and to license the sale of i t . Staunch anti temperance men will rejoice at this, though it will be to the cost of some of them. The Hellesport brought none of this bewitching, maddening, reason, life & soul destroying article, & of this we are glad. Six days before her arrival, or on the 21 of July 1833, (I give the date as a memorable one) Sabbath riding for amusement (or rebellion) was introduced again at Honolulu after a cessation of two years & four months, but under circum­ stances so marked and so truly characteristic, that the irreligious natives freely acknowledge it to have been an act of impiety rather than anything suitable to the Sabbath, or accordant with decency or morality. The majority of the riders were natives, some of then drunk, one of them a member of the church, who has been dis­ ciplined and has made his confession. I believe that the foreign residents allow that excesses have been "carried too far". Ten days after the ride on the Sabbath from Honolulu to Waikiki, above mentioned, I heard Adams expressing his regret at the excesses tolerated by the king. I said I think the foreigners are now ashamed of it. "Which of them?" he asked hastily. I replied', "Mr. Charlton & Mr. French & others", "W hy then did t h e y ride with the king on the sabbath?" he asked. I said "they did not ride last Sabbath" . - He added, "Neither did the king". He said that from the time he became Gov. at this place he had prohibited riding on the Sabbath except in the case of a person going to attend religious worship, or of a physician attending to his business which might re­ quire it, & that he had not during this whole period given a license to sell liquors. - In one case he had a cask seized as it passed along the street, supposing it to be in violation of his prohibition, but finding it contained wine he sent it back to the proprietor, who instead of receiving it, made a charge of 90 doll. against the Gov. for the value of the cask, and threatened to appeal to the Govmt. of the United States to collect it. He said he had not paid it, nor had he recently heard anything more about it. The Gov. sailed on the 1st inst. for Hawaii. Hoapili & his wife, Kaikiouoa & Kapiolani are here, who with Kinau, Kekauluoki and Kekauonohi are trying to come to some arrangement with the king by which order may be restored and peace secured. As this sheet may perhaps bring the first intelligence �1449 . to you respecting the results of the last General Meeting it may be proper to say that we had previous to the arrival of the Mentor gone so far, having our efforts and plans on the instructions, the energy & assurance with which the committee had espoused the cause of the Nuuhivans, & finding those barbarians ready for us, that we could not well retreat, unless superseded, or former instructions countermanded, we therefore re ­ solved to go forward still farther, & beat a retreat w h e n necessary. On the 2 of July last, at 12 M. the Rev. Messrs. Alex­ ander, Armstrong & Parker & their wives & two infant children of the two former sailed on board the Daulle Capt. Bancroft bound to Huuhiva. They were commended to God's care & blessing on the wharf, and accompanied on Board by several of the missionaries & residents, to whom with a becoming buoyancy of spirits they gave the parting hand. The Rev. Mr. Diell, Seamen's Chaplain at this port kindly accompanied them out of the harbor. With brisk N .E .Trades they were quickly out of sight laying their course directly towards the Washington Is­ lands, whither, in reliance on devine providence, they have gone to set up a "banner" for Christ"in the name of our God". On the evening preceding their departure, being monthly concert, Mr. Armstrong preached with ref­ erence to this, enterprise from their and our appropriate motto, which I trust they adopt with the Spirit of Nehemiah, "The God of heaven, he will prosper us, there­ fore we his servants will arise and build". By the first conveyance they will wish you to send them a physician, printer and press, unless the London Miss. Society shall on the whole choose to supply the whole field. The letter to that Soc. is fully prepared, & will be forwarded under cover to you by as direct a route as the first whale ships will offer. - I will try to send you herewith, two or three specimens of the Nuuhivan elementary books which I have prepared for them, and had printed here. - The prin­ cipal reading lessons they have taken with them in type, so that when they are able to correct the errors, they can work off new impressions by hand (as proof sheets are sometimes taken without a press) in case they should need them before a press and printer can reach t hem from you. Deborah the exqueen of Kauai was ver y desirous to accompany them, as an assistant propagator of the gospel with her husband, though she felt some concern about taking her much loved little Josiah to that heathen land. It was how­ ever the wish of Kinau & Nahioraena that she should remain here as they thought she might be useful to Kinau and to the country at home. With the hope of writing before long by returning Whaleships , I now close with affectionate salutations to your­ self and coadjutors at the Rooms and subscribe myself �1450. Sincerely yours H . Bingham. P.S. One of the members of our association has written a severe criticism on some passages of Mr. Stewart's journal at a visit to the South Seas, and by a vote of the Association he w as requested to forward a copy of it to the Rooms. - Men are much disposed at least very liable, to go to extremes; & writers who undertake directly to oppose other: writers, are not the least apt to discover a tendency of this nature. Perhaps the reports of our brethren who visited the South Sea Islands will be tinged a little with this imperfection, and it would not be very strange if on a comparison of our various letters you see something of it, that may em­ barrass you. I have read what is said in your last report respecting the Sandwich Islands, and am much pleased with it. The writer of the criticism above alluded to, and others among us would not perhaps accord with your conclusion that this is a c hristian, rather than a heathen nation. Though there may be thousands ready to relapse into Idolatry, as it was among the Jews - yet, if the Christian religion is the religion of the country, if the government acknowledge the bible, the sabbath, & c hristian institu­ tions, - and not pagan - then the term Christian applies better than heathen to the nation. But if it be main­ tained that much ignorance, pollution & wickedness make the appellation heathen the most suitable, then Paris, London and New York must be heathen cities for many scores of thousands of the ? , profane, intemperate and extreme­ ly ignorant in respect to divine truth, may be found there. I particularly thank you for your kind notice of my letters to you, received the last year - It seems that a letter of April 6/32 arrived sooner than one of April 21/31 which last was forwarded to the coast of South America by Mr. Jones about the time it was dated. I wrote you Feb. 16/32, May 22/32, June 8/32, June 23/32 (public letter in part) Oct. 2/32 - Oct. 30/32 to Mr. Hill, as I embarked for a visit to Kauai of which I sent you m y journal, & a letter N ov./32 - If you have received all these (as there has been time for it) you will find about the same amount of pages & perhaps of matter, as you acknowledged for the year before. I may not have mentioned all. - I am glad if my letters on the subject of temperance do any good. They cost me some hard names & hard wishes among some of my neighbors, and perhaps on account of the publication particularly that published in the Journal of Humanity a certain class here have been more disposed �1451 than ever to oppose me, particularly a gentleman from w h o m James probably borrowed his "stereotype" stories, who threatens to cane, horsewhip or shoot any missionary that shall publish his name again. Threats like this are loud and boisterous and very open of late. Your kind return of our dear Sophia was very gratifying to us both. I shall beg to say something about my children by & by. Mrs. B. & myself have from the beginning ever endeavor­ ed to make the Board very little expense. - We have lived very economically, done many things with our own hands rather than hire it at your expense - & often gone without what might have been easily & reasonably purchased with with money for our comfort and convenience without going beyond others in expense or a very moderate minister's salary at home. As y o u have kindly offered to allow me to draw something for Sophia's support, & I have not yet consulted friends in Hartford, I will just state that we have here 10 or 12 head of cattle which have sprung from a calf given by Capt. Dixey Wilds to Sophia in her early childhood, and they are rapidly increasing now. - They are marked for the A. Board They are perhaps worth 15 to 20 doll. each - What would you prefer to have done with them? There is about 100 head belonging to you. besides, at our stations. And those from Sophia's, both cows & oxen are used like the others for the benefit of the mission. H.B. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Associate Secy. A.B.C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Ma s s . U.S. America. Care of Mr. Hooper, Hellesport. Recd . March 28, 1834. Ackd. May 7, 1834. Ansd. D ec. 3. �1452, 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 20. Honolulu Oct . 8, 1833. Rev. R. Anderson, For. Sec. A.B.C.F.M. Dear Brother, By the Lagoda which arrived on the 4 inst. your long letter, full of interesting matter, to the mission was received, in which a good deal of work is laid out for u s , much of it of a very pleasant kind & some the reverse. It may be some relief to your .feelings to hear that during the 6 months between the dates of the complaints against Mr. G. (which I think the mission did not know nor Mr. G. had been sent till your letter arrived) and the date of your letter to us on the subject. M r . Goodrich, with feeble health, made the tour of Hawaii, preached about 60 times b e ­ sides, his preaching occasionally at the out stations, administered medicine to about 200 patients, drew from observation, a map of Hawaii; generally when at home, worked in his garden from half an hour before sunrise till 7, spent 2 or three hours a day in study, am hour an d a half teaching school, and about the same time teaching his own children, while Mrs. G. was teaching natives. It is not m y object to justify M r . G. or to exonerate the mission in reference to their arrangements, but to relieve the committee in some measure from the difficulty in accounting for the location of three men at Hilo when we said the Board ought, at least, to maintain two there'. Mr. G. had labored almost alone at Hilo for several years and I suppose was useful. He had just got into a comfortable house when he was called away by the Mission to labor a year at Honolulu, when he thought his own health & that of Mrs. G . 's suf­ fered so much that it was reasonable on the arrival of M r . Rogers, that he should return, if he chose it. This none could deny. - In that case, it was obviously better to have three men there than only one. N ay, three efficient men is now insisted on by Mr. Dibble as th e least proper supply of Hilo. - As to its being "contem­ plated that Mr. Goodrich should be dissolved from his pastoral relation to the chh. at Hilo when that station should b e reinforced", I was not aware of the fact, till I learned it from your extracts from Mr. Dibble & Lyman's letter, - Mr. G. was ordained at Kailua when there was no church at Hilo. He gathered a little church there & was confirmed in the Pastorship by vote of our association in 1830 ne arly two years after the arrival of Messrs. Green & Andrews, both of whom recommended it. - �1453. At that time, there was no other proper opening for Mr. Green but at Hilo, unless he took a new station, and he could not bring his mind to be joint Pastor with Mr. Goodrich. This may be the case with others. Perhaps I have said enough, not to exonerate any man or class of men, but to explain what seems to you a mystery - I really suppose Mr. Goodrich to be just such a man as your Recording Secretary, knew him to be when he recommended him to the Board. - What the mission can do in the case, or what they will do, I cannot predict. We have a committee to consult with him on a change of location, I have not failed to notice Mr. Goodrich's course, & to admonish & prompt him to action as I thought my duty required. I presume others have done the same. In a letter to me dated April 1/33 he says. "I received your kind communication just as I w a s making preparation to set out on a tour of the Islands. One great object was to try in some humble measure to comply with your parting, paternal counsel to do the work of an evangelist" - In his last letter to me dated Sept. 14/33 he speaks of having spent three days of fasting under a ? of sin and unworthiness, and after quoting a passage from Brainerd, where he speaks of his delight in serving God, M r . Goodrich says, "Oh that I could aim without sin, with supreme love, with untiring zeal in the cause of this blessed king of Heaven. Seeing that there is so much sin mixed in all that I do, that I hardly dare hope in his mercy, I humbly desire to repent of my sins, & sin in my repentance, I pray for forgiveness and sin in my prayers. When shall it be that I shall serve him without sin, with my whole heart, with love supreme". At the time Mr. Goodrich returned to Hilo we were over ? full at Honolulu, having 5 laymen, or secular men, & from one to 5 preachers - this may be some apology for not detaining Mr. Goodrich and his family of four children. Our accommodations were not sufficient for those who remained, though M r . Clark spent part of the season at Waialua. Mr. G. had a good house at Hilo, where he hoped to have better health & be among the people to whom he was attached. - I had always hoped that a wise and prudent man at Hilo could help Mr. Goodric h to benefit the people there. With these facts before you I feel assured you will not be disposed to censure me severely for not entering a complaint at the Rooms against Mr. G. nor for not stating very explicitly why three men rather than two was placed at Hilo in 1832. I cannot go into the subject now, & perhaps it will not be necessary at all. I have hastily written the above in a jaded state when I ought to have been in bed, but as the package to cross the continent is to be closed in the morning I �1454. thought I would send you a preface at least of what you ask for on one point. I would gladly now give you an account of our proceedings respect­ ing the Marquesas Mission, which, in the kind Providence of God, is at length planted. But I beg to refer you to the accompanying 24 pages which are chiefly taken up with that subject and which I beg you will forward to London. Whether Mr. Andrews, in the General letter to you will take it up as fully, is uncertain. You will doubtless be glad to make sure of the facts, & see the views we have taken, & make what use of them your wisdom shall dictate - You will of course know better how to treat with the Sister Society, for having this early account which we send to them through you. - The official letter of the mission to M r . Ellis, was not only approved but the distinctive feature of it, at which you may, perhaps, startle, was insisted on by the brethren enlisted in the Mission to the Marquesas - particularly by Mr. Alexander. - A copy was forwarded by them to the Missionaries at the Georgian & Society Islands, & we understand they ap ­ prove. I wrote you in March 20/33 and April 9/33, also to D r . Wiener April 13 enclosing a letter to Tract S. & to yourself, May 7/33 and Aug. 16 1833. I have begun to write to D r . Edwards, but Mr. Chamberlain says if I sent it, I "must not be afraid of steel". I shall not probably send him the two sheets I have written. The occasion of my taking up my pen for that purpose was the circumstances of my translating a letter for him, from Gov. Adams, by the Hellesport. M r . Fuller's health has failed. see an accomplished bookbinder. We shall be glad to I must try soon to prepare a letter for the Bible Society, if I have strength and wisdom given me to accomplish it - M y head aches. I must close. With very kind salutations I remain yours faithfully in the gospel H. Bingham. Recd. March 8, 1834. Ackd. May 7, 1834. Ansd . Dec. 3. �1455. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Oahu, Honolulu, Letter 21 Oct. 9, 1833. R e v . Rufus Anderson, Se c . A.B.C .F .M. Dear Brother, Since closing my account of the mission to the Marquesas, which I enclosed to you with a note of this day's date, the B r i g a d i n e Dhau lle, Capt. Bancroft has arrived from the Marquesas by way of Tahiti and brought us letters dated at Nuuhiva from Aug. 13 to 21/33, from our beloved brethren, who went forth with their wives & little ones, on the 2nd of July, touched at Tahiti on the 24th, reached Nuuhiva, the place of their des­ tination, on the 10th of Aug. were welcomed on shore on the 15th by Hape the old chief, & took leave of their captain on the 21st of the same month. As the Griffin, Capt. Little, bound to the coast of Cali­ fornia is detained a few hours longer than was expected I seize the opportunity to communicate by the same con­ veyance the substance of the information which we have now received; and which, I trust, while it will call forth thanksgiving, that God is tendering his mercy at the door of one of the darkest and most barbarous families of the earth, will also help you & the friends of the lost heathen to lift up your supplicating cries together, that the offered mercy may be accepted, & that our brethren and their wives and children may be kept in safety from every danger, surrounded by debased heathens who are shockingly destitute of modesty & decency, & given up to the indulgence of lust, and the practice of such vices and crimes a s claim kindred with human sacrifices & cannibalism. Voyage & arrival. M r . Alexander says, "In the good providence of God we arrived here safely last Saturday, Aug. 10-39 days from Oahu. Capt. Bancroft has uniformly treated us politely & richly furnished our table". They passed through the "Dangerous Archepellago" going no further south than 19° - were 15 days from Tahiti. Reception by the chiefs. Mr. Alexander says "All the chiefs in this Bay (Massachusetts) received us favorably as far as we can judge". Mr. Parker says, "We oannot yet tell what are the feelings of the people towards us, yet everything seems as favorable �1456. as we expected. The chief here seemed highly gratified at our arrival and has shown us such favors as it was in his power to do. Houses were not built for us as was reported at the Sand. Islds. Nor was any prepara­ tion made for Missionaries and indeed so far as we can learn none were expected." Mr. Alexander says, (on the 20 Aug.) "We are now safely settled in Hape's house. He lives just opposite us, supplies us with Breadfruit and coaconuts, has given us a pig, and Bananas, probably will not live long". M r . Armstrong says of him "Owing to his vigilance we have lost nothing yet of any consequence. When our goods ware landed he had himself carried to them and lay from morning till night watching them. He is ready to forsake his gods and all his kapus. but most of his people say the hamane (the book) is kikino (bad) but pauda (powder) is motake (good). Curiosity & indelicacy of the common people, in reference to the ladies. M r. Alexander says. "Nothing has excited the curiosity of the natives so much as our wives and children. The lascivious gestures with which they are constantly assailing our wives is shocking in the extreme. I have no doubt but if we should leave our wives but a little while, there are many who like ravening wild beasts would make haste to abuse them - but the Lord is our refuge & in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength". Mr. Armstrong says, "S ome of them became almost completely besides themselves when they first saw the ladies and the children. They jumped on the deck, made the most wild gestures, and uttered the most deafening exclamations. When the ladies came on deck it was difficult to keep the natives from coming and taking hold of them. They tried to get them in their arms frequently". General manners & appearance of the Marqusanes. Mr. Armstrong says "I had not been on shore 5 minutes before a woman threw her arms around me and expressed her las­ civious desires - They are shockingly destitute of all modesty & completely given up so far as I can see to the indulgence of unclean lusts. But these are naturally a fine sorce of people, their form & Physiognomy please me better than any Polynesians I have seen yet. Their minds seem to be keen and active, & independent, tho' they are filled with all manner of iniquity. There appears to be but little subordination amongst them. Every man is his own master, & you would have been a s ­ tonished to see how independently the naked creatures would strut about the ship as though it all belonged to them. Many of the women are quite handsome & so would the men be if they were not so much tattooed. F rom what I have seen I do not think they are so filthy in their habits or houses as either the Sandwich or the Society Islands. When the women pretend to dress, they can do �1457. it with considerable taste. We have not seen any of the Talpis yet & do not think it safe to venture amongst them, but we hope to be able to do it soon. Human sacrifices. Mr. Alexander says, "A king of the gods in this bay, is now lying very ill, at whose death, human sacrifices will doubtless be offered. Two weeks ago when serious apprehensions of his death were enter­ tained, an assault was made on the Tai pis and several killed". Intemperance, manslaughter. & cannibalism at N uuhiva. Under date of Aug. 13, M r . Alexander says, About a week ago four foreigners and a number of natives went to a valley on the opposite side of this island for kava a root that makes an intoxicating drink. The inhabitants fell upon them and killed two of the foreigners and ate them, the others made their escape in a boat". Mr. Armstrong says, "The murder was owing to a dispute some of these foreigners had had a short time before with the chief of Taioa". It is said the Marquesans are not fond of rum, if so this, is a favorable circumstance. Temperature at N uuhiva compared with Oahu. Mr. Armstrong says ("the heat is very oppressive in the middle of the day. The thermometer commonly rises to about 85° & at night falls to 76° or 77° . This is not higher than it was at Honolulu at the same time. It has repeatedly risen to 87° here the summer past, and now stands at 80° at 1/2 past 10 P.M. Feelings of Morrison & other foreigners at Nuuhiva on their arrival. M r . A rmstrong says, "The foreigners are quite pleased with our coming, some of them intended to have left the islands as soon as possible, had we not arrived, owing to their fears of being killed". Accommodations & feelings of the missionaries in their new location. M r . Parker says, "We staid on Board the Brig five days after we came to anchor as we were obliged to work some days on our houses before we could go into them. We have now each of us a little room about 12 feet each way and a store house in one end of the building. We shall live here only a few months until we can build native houses. In residing here we shall feel ourselves safe only as we have divine protection. The different tribes are constantly at war with each other. We hope to have the prayers of all God's children at the Sandwich Islands. Remember us dear Sir & the cause of our Savior in these dark Islands." M r . Armstrong says "Hape and Moana received us very cordially. He has given us his house to live in as there was no other built. We have divided his house into four apartments leaving one for a store room which holds all our goods, & though our rooms are not more than 12 feet �1458. square we are tolerably comfortable. Pray for us that we may succeed in our work and at last come off conquorers". Mr. Alexander says, "We prize our natives very much" (meaning the three Hawaiian domestics they took with them) "I do not know what we should have done without them. Our cattle ashore doing well. Our Tahitian cow gives plenty of milk — Capt. Bancroft merits our high regards for his gentlemanly conduct towards us, — We are all in good spirits — pray for us - farewell." Mr. Parker speaking of a boy who went with him from my family, says, "Kalaira affords us much help. He does well so far as we know, though we fear he may not have principle enough to withstand all the temptations to which he will be here exposed". This boy in a letter to me says, "On account of your charging me, thus, "If any one shall entice you, consent than not" therefore it is plain to m e. Great is the love of Jehovah to us. Our hearts compassionate them on account of their dying in darkness; they have not heard of Jesus & his word (or they do not obey Jesus & his voice). God pities them while they often worship vain gods". Mr. Parker says 'they just begin to feel at home, & hopes for an early opportunity to tell us of their prospects. I have now embodied the information down from their sev­ eral letters addressed to myself and other members of this station. - You see how we catch at every word. I suppose our friends do the same at home when they get a line from us. - They will doubtless write much more fully & systematically to you by the first opportunity, but we thought it important to forward this information without the least delay, to help to direct the prayers of our friends & to facilitate the maturing of your plans for that field. I will here add on the authority of Mr. Smith a Passenger with them from America & from this place to Tahiti, that Mr.(?hole in paper) is desig­ nated by the missionaries to make a tour (hole) from Tahiti to their out station and will expect to visit our brethren at Taiohae or Massachusetts Bay N uuhiva in the course of three or four months. This will be a very kind arrangement in case they should be in distress. A number of ships may probably touch there in the course of 6 months, from which they can get supplies or aid if they need. We have prayed, that, if the Lord would not go up with them, he would hedge up their path so that they could not go. But he has opened the way for their entrance there, will he notbewith them? and bless them? Will he not hear their prayers & yours? Will not that nation be given to Christ? It will. - The harvest will be gathered there, though the seed should be nourished by the blood of martyrs & some of our beloved brothers & sisters �1459. should early fall a sacrifice to the zeal with which they have gone up single handed into that camp of uncircumc ised Philistines - If not one shall he left to preach & plead like Stephen or Peter, the Author of the gospel will "not fail nor he discouraged till he have set judgement in the earth, and the sisters shall wait for his laws” . The old friendly chief Hape is quite ill, will not perhaps continue long. His early death may he a detriment to the anticipated early success of our brethren. But God, in whosecause they are engaged, will take care of that. The youthful M oana (or Kemoana) may make a better ruler soon than he. 'We would not trust in princes. The king of Zion alone is worthy of our confidence' - In him let the churches trust. Affectionately yours in Christ H. Bingham. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, For. Sec. A .B.C.F .M., Missionary Rooms, 28 Cornhill, Boston, U.S. America. Recd. March 8, 1834. Ackd. May 7, 1834. Ansd. Dec. 3 . �1460. 67 P.S. 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 22. Oct. 9 Dear Sir It will be easy to see that the rough sheet which is here invelpped tho' a sort of key for yourself, is not intended for the public eye, & it will not be difficult from it to infer that different views may be taken of the same subjects by different individuals all of whom may be seeking the truth & aiming at duty. When I think of 60 individuals in our mission, sending home their quires & reams of paper, not all squared & trimmed, as they ought to be, I have reason for some solicitude. God grant his Servants at the Rooms a hundred fold more wisdom than we possess. Wisdom in selecting men, in choosing their spheres of action, in directing them, and in using their communications to promote the glory of God. Pray excuse the rudeness, and if you please the partial views of my letter to you. I do not pretend to give a full view — If you think the letter will do harm, destroy it before any other eye shall see it - Do the same with this envelope, and any other letter I send you in my own name. And if on the perusal of my letter to Mr. Ellis you see a paragraph, a sentence, or a word which you think I had better not have said, draw your pen over it - I have no copy. The other letter is authorized by the mission - a copy has been forwarded to the South - cannot be materially altered, but you will be able to explain, modify, counteract as you choose. - We shall be happy to know how it strikes your minds. Hope it will be forwarded with care. It is a matter of regret that we had not a more full under­ standing from the first. But it may be all for the best. Probably we shall have the whole field. And a very hard one it will be, without the Special grace of God. With God nothing is impossible. May the prayers of God's people now go up in union for the mission at the Sandwich & the Marquesas Isles, & God we trust will send answers (hole in paper) I am well H. Bingham. To: R e v Rufus Anderson, Cor. Sec. A.B.C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, 28 Cornhill, Boston, U.S. America. Recd. March 8, 1834. Ackd. May 7, 1834. �1461 67 P.S. 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 23. Oahu 16 Oct 1833. The king attended church last Sabbath, just after hie tour round Oahu - Joined the chiefs at my house on the evening of the 14th at a social cup of tea, appeared sociable & pleasant, sung with us 137 Ps. & Bishop Heber's Miss. hymn. Gave his consent that more mission­ aries should be sent to these Islands. H.B. We hope to forward the enclosed by Capt. Little, Brig Griffin, to the coast, to go by mail. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson For. Sec. A.B.C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, 28 Cornhill, Boston U.S.A. By favor of Capt. Little, Brig Griffin Recd. March 8, 1834. A ck d . May 7. Ands. Dec. 3. \ �1462. 67 1831-1837 XXV I Part Second Oahu Letter 24. Oct. 15, 1833. Rev. & Dear Sir, Several letters have recently been put up to be for­ warded to the Rooms across the continent by way of Mexico, by w h ich, if they reach you as soon as it is hoped, you will hear in 3 months of the arrival of the Hellesport, and of the Logoda with supplies for us, & also of the establishment of a Mission at N uuhiva, where our brethren Alexander, Armstrong & Parker with their wives took up their residence on the 15 of August last amidst barbarians & cannibals, in the deep, & dreadful gloom of Paganism, but with the hope that the rays of the Sun of Righteousness would ere long dispel that gloom, and illumine and purify the dark & polluted hearts of the Marquesas idolators, feeling themselves to be safe only as they should have divine protection. The Printing Committee would hereby tender you cordial thanks for the additional provision you have made for carrying forward this branch of our work, which we have received by the Hellesport and the Lagoda. The new printing press manufactured by our old friend B.R.Harwood, the first rate standing press, Bookbinder's press, cutting press, shears, all make a very valuable & truly accept­ able addition to our means of manufacturing books, as well as the p aper & materials for binding. All the cuts for scripture History, & for geography, the new and metal ornaments, & plates for skeleton and outline maps will be useful. Most of the scripture outs are very small but neat. Thirty six of the more interesting of the small set have been already used in an appendix of 9 pages to a 2nd edition of the catechetical Scripture history of 10,000 copies, which was nearly through the press when the outs arrived. Other scripture outs if you can procure them, conveniently, would be thankfully received, as also any additional outs to illustrate the arts & usages and customs of civilized life, manufactures, & c . We hope to make good use of every article of the kind which we receive, both by multiplying the attractions for our books, & making them more instructive and impressive. We have taken a proof of what you sent, and you would be amused to see with what interest the king & older chiefs examine them and enquire about them. It appears that by mistake, no foreign letters were sent with the font of Great Primer and the font of Minion. �1463. How we shall need foreign letters for both these fonts. Especially shall we need them for the Minion if we at­ tempt to fill up the skeleton and outline maps. Though we might for some words use the larger kinds of type in the office, still the need of the font is so much felt that we think it desirable to write forthwith across the continent to apply for what remains. We request therefore that a regular English font of 30 lb of Minion be forwarded to us by the first conveyance, which added to our Hawaiian letter of that kind (marked E - 4 ) will make us a useful font of 60 lb. minion. We request also that an ordinary English font of 30 lb. Great Primer, be sent, to be added to our Hawaiian letter of that kind. Also that a few capitals for the beginning of Chapters. 2 lines Long Primer. N o. 2 A.E.I .O.U. 20 of each H.K.L.M.H.P.W. 12 of each B.D.C. F . G.J.Q.R.S.T.V.X.Y.& Z. 6 of e a c h . Also for school cards, a Roman Alphabet, or two, upper & lower case, of eight lines Pica. 4 Alphabets, upper and lower case, four lines Pica. 6 Alphabets upper and lower case American can o n , or a regular Hawaiian font of 10 or 12 lb. of this size type with a proper proportion of foreign letters. 6 Alphabets of Elegant Script which will answer in some measure for Chyrographic copies for learners; or a Stereotype plate containing the elements of letters, & the alphabet, figures & c. We shall attempt an Almanac, perhaps on a very limited scale at first, though we hope it will eventually b e to the Sandwich Islands what your "Christian Almanac " is to the U.S. making all reasonable allowance for the difference of Latitude & Longitude. We wish therefore that appropriate signs & symbols for the work may be sent us - The Zodiacal signs, Planetary signs, Aspects & c, - cast to the size of Long primer. Should we ever attempt a Hawaiian Herald a metal ornament, appropriate, like Willis's Specimen 124 1/2 "I am set for the defence of the gospel" on 184, "Behold I bring you glad tidings" would render it, perhaps, more welcome to the people. - The first of these, as it exhibits considerable taste, and has a very literary aspect, we should like to have, even if we should not use it for that purpose. It is rather too large for an octavo page. Willis' 131 for bills of Lading, would also be acceptable. �1464. Dr. Judd is engraving elementary Geometrical diagrams to suit a translation of Holbrook's Geometry for children, otherwise we should apply for a set of such diagrams. What further aid can you render us in this way, towards teaching geometry, Astronomy, & N atural Phylosophy, & Natural History, should any of the Sandwich Islanders ever wish to learn? You have already sent 40 or 50 different beasts & birds, which would enable us to make a good beginning in that branch. We will send a list or a proof of what we have, hereafter, and hope to be supplied with all reasonable facilities for the work of instruction. Very respectfully & affectionately yours H. Bingham E.W.Clark L evi Chamberlain To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Cor. Sec. A.B.C.F.M. Boston. Rec d. March 8, 1834. Ackd. May 7, 1834. �1465. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 25 Oahu March 20, 1833. R ev. Mr. R. Anderson, Dear Sir, Your letter of June 22nd 1831 from N ew York City, giving an account of the death of our lamented Mr. Evarts with a package of books & pamphlets, I re­ c eived safely on the fifth inst. They have been nearly two years on the way, and in justice & gratitude to the gentlemen who seem kindly to have done the best they could with them to get them to me, I will mention the history of the Package with which I have been made fully acquainted. Capt. John Collings Long of the U.S.Sch. Dolphin an excellent man, as I am told, & from whom I have received a very kind note from the Bay of Calla o, left N ew York in July 1831 and brought the package into the Pacific, but had it not in his power to forward it directly to me. He sent it therefore to the coast of Mexico in Nov. 1832 by Capt. Moses Hilliard of the McLellan of New York, of whom he speaks as 'a good pious man who will do any­ thing to forward it to m e '. B y a friendly note from him dated at Marathan the 14 ult. received yesterday by Mr. Thompson of the Sch. Unity, I learn that as he had no opportunity on his arrival on that coast to forward the package of books & letters to me he had sent them to San B lass to be forwarded by the Ivonhoe.' On Capt. Belah's "requesting Capt. Snow" (of the Ivonhoe) "to take them he declined "as they were directed to a missionary". Capt. Belah however "wisely left them for Mr. Perkins the Supercargo" then on his way with his family from Boston, across the Isthmus, by San Blass to the Sandwich Islands, and to whom I presume I am indebted for bringing them down. I received them while the Ivonhoe was in this port, tho this information came to me two or three days after the Ivonhoe sailed for Manilla or Canton. They were handed me by a little servant girl of Mrs. Susan Reynolds, who said they were from M r . Reynolds. Such is the history of the tour of your package of nearly two years, in which it appears that every reasonable care and attention has been bestowed to forward it, except in the case of one individual, whose unwillingness to take it because it was addressed to a missionary it seems did not delay it an hour. Perhaps he knew it would not, when, he declined, but wished to show that he was not desirous to do a favor to the missionary cause. �1466. The contents of the Package, we have, for the most part been acquainted with before, by means of more speedy conveyances. I write this under circumstances of trial, & suspense, and hardly know how to speak on the subject. Our very guarded & cautious communication published in the March Herald in which we speak of "apprehensions that the foreign residents would be disposed to unite in opposing the wishes of the older chiefs" appears to have given great offence to some of our neighbors particularly to Mr. Charlton and Mr. Reynolds. At least these two men have been free to let us know some of their strong feelings on the subject. - But most of what Mr. Stewart wrote respecting the Residents is very offensive to them. No pains, I think will be spared to prove his work un­ worthy of credit. And it is to be regretted that his work is written in such glowing colors, as to appear overdone by those of us who have been steady lookers on. f o r 10 or 12 years, and that in some things there are inaccuracies, in particular where the original was before him, and where on the whole the painting is not greatly over drawn. For instance the doors of the king's house, which he calls "folding doors of glass" and associates with the word "palace". Others perhaps would describe them as Venetian doors, with a tier of glass on each side and over the top. - They appear much like folding glass doors, at a hasty glance. The building is represented as about 100 feet long. I should say about 58 or 60. In one place he supposed 2/3 of the length to be 60. He speaks of Kauikeaouli & Nahienaena, as the "civilized & Christian Brother and Sister". N ow some readers would understand this as representing the king as a true christian, or a c hristian in the same sense as he has described N ahienaena. We never speak of him as such. We have never to my knowledge spoken of him as a real convert to Christianity or as truly pious, & though he had aided the cause of Christian instruction, yet it was hardly safe to speak of him as a christian. For two years past we have had lamentable evidence that he is not a Christian. Great efforts have been made to get him to abolish the regulations he had before sanctioned for restraining vice & crime, & too successfully, so far as his individual self is concerned. A considerable quantity of spirits has been sold or given to the king & his favorites, and that class of the people who d o not acknowledge the claims of the gospel, & this has produced and is producing its legitimate effect, drunkenness, revels, quarrels, sickness, crimes, poverty, death - The hula, and games for gambling have been encouraged b y the king without the consent of his proper council, and fears have been entertained that he would �1467. attempt to establish an absolute despotism, instead of the limited monarchy of his predecessors, indeed he has drawn up an edict to that effect & presented to the chiefs, & it remains for the nation to receive or reject it, - The chiefs have not assented to it, and he appears to be receding from the demand, which is obviously in violation of the constitution of the country as understood by the chiefs & the proclamation issued b y himself & Kinau, some months ago. He is supposed to have been urged to this by Madame Boki who has for some time been very sottish, and heathenish, & who appears to have looked to him to be reinstated in the government of Oahu. It is not easy to tell what would be the amount of evil to the nation by such a change. Hoapili has come down to attend to the business. We are standing in awe - May the Lord interpose in mercy as he has done, in times past, and save our cause from retrograde, the king from infatuation, & the people from ruin. The members of the church at Oahu nearly 200 in number appear yet to stand the trial pretty well. Only one is now under censure. It is Saml . J. Mills, but he h a s promised to reform & to g o on with us. - We hope God will hear the prayers of those that pray to him. Mrs. Chapin if alive, is. supposed to be ready to leave us for a better world "where the wicked cease from troubling, & the weary are at rest". April 9. I hastily enclosed the preceding sheet to go by Capt. Hinckly of the Crusader which sailed 20 days since, but it failed to get on Board, & I am now allowed to add a few particulars, though not all so gratifying as you would desire. We learn today that Mrs. Chapin is still alive and is thought to be in less danger than about the time of the preceding date. She is at Kaawaloa, happily resigned to the will of God, & meekly waiting for the manifestation of the good pleasure of her divine master, to restore or remove her, to lay her aside or employ her longer in the blessed service to which she has devoted her­ self. Her anxious husband and friends around her catch at the hope of a gradual recovery but the case seems very doubtful. Mrs. Spaulding, at Kailua is in very delicate health. M r . Spaulding is about to return with her to Lahina. M r . Shepard, tho very feeble, still as a matter of choice, attended to proof reading for native compositors. M y own health, I have good reason to believe was improved by my sojourn at Waimea and my excursions on Hawaii. I am comfortable, but have not the vigor & elasticity I once thought I had. It appears to be my lot, more than some of my associates to live in a sort of strife, which is not agreeable to m e , & which affects my health sometimes �1468. more than it depresses my spirits. A gentleman resident told me a few days ago that I had sunk for him 7000 doll. by stopping the distillery at this place. I was not aware of it. Nor do I think he could honestly come on me or the Board for damages, since it appears he embarked his capital in that c ause when it was so obviously going down, that others were abandoning it to keep from sinking. Still, in his estimation I am the blameworthy c ause of his loss, though I do not think so. True the temperance measures adopted here two or three years ago, might have had a powerful influence in depating his hopes of gain by the distillery & I could wish there were virtue enough in the government so to regulate or restrain the traffic in ardent spirits as that no more drunkards should be made or killed by it here. But while the most enlightened Christian governments, (I do not say M a h ammedan & Pagan) encourage, or countenance the traffic as a source of wealth & luxury, it pan hardly be expected that the youthful monarch of the Sandwich Islands, who loves money and pleasure, would lay a very strict tabu on this traffic, to the great annoyance of a large portion of foreigners, and of his own favorites. He has during the last two years been too pusillanimous to enforce the existing tabu in respect to foreigners, and for two or three months in respect to natives also. N ow, he has given licenses to retailers for 80 doll. a year. This will probably diminish the number of petty grogshops, which have been a sort of smuggling concern for two years, but by giving the R oyal sanction to the traffic, will probably increase the consumption. Merc hants are now allowed to sell freely over a gall. Some of these however, much to their credit, do not sell, Among them are Mr. Henry A. Prince, Agent for Mr. Hunnewell, & Capt. Nye, & Henry Paty. Capt. Nye assured me a few days since that he had sold none for 6 months, tho the call had increased & tho he supposed he might, during this period, have made 6 or 700 doll. had he continued to sell, he did not grudge it. He thought himself as well off without it . When dealers generally come to see that the traffic, even when it brings in a temporary, pecuniary profit, is productive of so many and so great evils that they are willing to forego the profits conscientiously, we shall expect to see them honored and prospered in some other way, while the evils of intemperance will be greatly diminished. Their capital might as well be vested in other stock or articles of trade for this market, without diminishing the interests of commerce, for in a two fold proportion as the natives buy & consume ardent spirits will their ability to purchase other articles of foreign merchandize be diminished. In the measures we adopt, and the influence we endeavor to exert to lessen the manufacture, sale and �1469. consumption of this article in the Sandwich Islands, we do not consider ourselves as opposing the interests of commerce. Several residents, for instance Mr. Charlton, Capt. Cole, & Mr. Reynolds admit that the grogshops in Honolulu are a nuisance, yet they maintain that they are a necessary evil, which ought not to be suppressed. And the two instances of homicide which occurred among them last fall and the many cases of death by intemperance seem not to shake the sentiment that these nuisances are necessary evils. Mr. R. a few days ago said they were necessary for the accommodation of sailors ashore on liberty. When I maintained that it was not necessary to furnish the sailor on shore with the means of intoxication, for two reasons first because ardent spirits were not necessary to his health, strength, or happiness, & secondly if it were deemed to be necessary b y ship owners & ship masters, they could be furnished on board with as much as was necessary, so that it was not necessary to sell it to them on shore, but to furnish them with food & as they had need. - Mr. R. said no man could get a living b y selling victuals merely. The necessity therefore seems to lie in the wants of the landlord rather than the circumstances of his customers. So for the sake of furnishing a support to 20 grogshop keepers these nuisances are to be necessarily kept open for the ruin of as many hundred seamen, & the pestiferous example, and ruin of this nation. Another grand argument for the necessity of the evil, is that "Gentlemen" ought to be allowed at all times, whatever may he the consequences, to buy and drink their grog, brandy & wine, as they choose, & therefore the sailor, the day laborer, & the native ought to have the same privilege, though the consequences should naturally be quarrels, rounders, desertion, mutiny, rebellion, disease, poverty, ruin. How much more rational to conclude that such evils as these ought to be opposed & prevented if possible, & therefore gentlemen ought at least to forego a privilege which is of little or no advantage to them, & which if used freely & habitually, is followed by such disasterous consequences to individuals & to the community. Is it not clear therefore that government, ought not to grant privileges which will be of no advantage to itself or to the community to whom the grant is made, or in other words that this nation ought not to authorize these public nuisances which will prove ruinous to itself & to the strangers who claim the indulgence. Will not the time come when Governments will not encourage the trafic to ardent spirits for the sake of the revenue, nor serve out this poison to their armies & navies, in part pay for services, or hold it out as a trail to attract the vicious and unwary. We had hoped that this government having once closed all her own distilleries, and refused to give licenses to foreigners would not so soon defile herself for filthy ? �1470. sake, n or directly encourage the manufacture or traffic of ar dent spirits. - But the determination of foreign traders to sell at some rate, & the plea continually urged that in England and America, the traffic is sup­ ported by a c hristian community & authorized by the governments; added to the disposition of some of the natives to avail themselves of this privilege which gentlemen & Christians claim & enjoy, are motives s uf­ ficiently strong in the mind of the king to induce him to sanction the traffic even though it is contrary to the riches of most of the chiefs. When the Potomac was here the American colors, & penant were flying at one of the shops at which we were told there was an understanding between the officers of the ship & Smith the keeper, to supply & trust the men if they had not money or goods enough to pay their bills, & collect his dues on board. The Commodore expressed an earnest wish that the Government would not punish Smith who had so kindly entertained his men. When the Potomac was gone, Smith boasted that he had cleared 900 doll. during the visit of this man of war. One of the residents said he never knew a crew of a man of war behave so bad as this crew did when on liberty. A considerable number were put in irons by the governor, and punished by the Commodore. The Commodore in his communications to the government gave his opinion pretty clearly 'that the Jesuits though they worship images ought nevertheless to be tolerated, that the rules of the bib l e ' (except perhaps the 6th & 8th commandments) 'are so strict that the people will not obey them, & ought not to be enforced by law or by the civil arm. The impression given was that the measures of the govern­ ment, to remove the Jesuits, to restrain the trifling sins of sabbath breaking, drunkenness, gambling, and lewdness were unjustifiable and ought to be relaxed. His remarks on the importance of securing the rights of property, promoting industry, agriculture, punctuality in the fulfilment of all business contracts &c were very ap­ propriate. His account of his attack on Quallah Brattoo, which he gave to show the power & the will of our Govern­ ment to avenge the wrongs done by foreign tribes to any of our citizens was sufficiently shocking, but whether the natives here were aided in any just conceptions of justice or mercy by that means, remains a question. It is easy to see however that the argument couched in it, would tend to embarrass or weaken the hands of the govern­ ment, in enforcing their laws on foreigners, where those laws might be construed to oppose their private interests. But if the government grow remiss, their fate will soon be seated as to their own political consequence. We are now enabled to see or think we see the ground on which the prediction of two distinguished gentlemen prob­ ably rested some 18 months ago, that "in six months the �1471. question would be decided whether the rulers here would be able to retain the government of the Islands or not". It appears that a M r . James, once an editor at Port Jackson, now engaged in commercial speculations at that Place & New Zealand & the Sandwich Islands, was then preparing to recommend the occupancy or settlement of the Sandwich Islands by the Brittish government "on the plan of a Proprietary government" either "colonizing" them, or "granting them to a joint stock company" to be sold for the benefit of the company, and of the settlers & to support a governor. He has published his recommendation in London in the form of a letter to a Noble Lord, - in which he represents the people as but slightly advanced above the natives of New Holland & Van Dieman Land; as having no government, that can be any objection to their taking possession, and as all fading away and coming to ruin under the foolish & oppressive policy of the missionaries, the whole popula­ tion being reduced from 400,000 to 75,000. Among other false representations, he says the people generally earnestly desire to be taken out from under the oppression of the chiefs & missionaries, and that all the foreign residents American& English desire to have a Brittish govenor who would promote the settlement of the country, & wished him to make known their wishes as soon as he should arrive in London, "all to a man" except the Missionaries, who desire no change but wish to have the islands all to themselves'. - that' "the missionaries have prohibited fishing, bathing, Jews harps, & the surf board, and every species of amusement", that they will not let foreigners play at billiards, or ride on the sabbath, though they themselves are driven about the town & country on the Sabbath and all days, drawn by the natives four in hand, that they will not marry a black native without exacting a Spanish dollar, that our business is a money making business altogether, that the missionaries & their families are living in great profusion & luxury, and that one of the missionaries the si de vant chairmaker, has accumulated (as he is told) 20,000 doll.” Now all this you know is trash of the lowest kind. And the audacity, cupidity, malevolence, and falsehood of the author of these state­ ments are so barefaced & obvious, as to stand little chance of effecting his iniquitous designs. Still it may show what some men would desire to accomplish, and though misanthropic sneers, and ribaldry will not be likely to effect the subjugation of this nation to any "joint stock company" from abroad, yet the mild character of the people and of the climate, & the prospect which Mr. James thinks is here afforded of making another West Indies, for the production of "sugar", "rum", "Cotton" "coffee" & "tobacco", may invite the cupidity of specu­ lators, & men of broken fortune to try this field of adventure, to the annoyance, & perhaps to the eventual extermination of the native government, and even of the population. - Decision & energy & a divine blessing on �1472. the part of the rulers, may prevent such a result. Our steady opposition to r u m , & tobacco, and the evils promoted by their use, may, by such men, be regarded as a very unwelcome "interference" with their plans. However this may be, we have thought it proper, not only to continue to exert the little influence we have to diminish those evils as they now exist, but also to translate Mr. James's pamphlet for the information of the king & chiefs. Of its merits they will be as com­ petent judges as we are. Still we have no assurance that a gay and youthful monarch who occasionally drinks to excess, & is not suspected of any excess of patriotism, may not be circumvented by the intrigues which the prospect of pleasure or gain may invite unprincipled men to em­ ploy to get possession of the country or to gain an as­ cendency over the hereditary rulers, & the only rightful owners of the soil. What a loss to the nation was the death of Kaahumanu! We must not put our trust in earthly rulers. We have long ago had occasion to say, & still have reason to feel that ’"the king of Zion alone is worthy of our con­ fidence". In his almighty hand t he ark is sa f e . To be employed for him, in the way of his appointment, is enough for us in this world, & to have his approving smile, enough in the world to come. His laws do not change; his care and faithfulness towards his people never fails, nor will his benevolent regard to the rebellious nations of the earth be exhausted or discouraged till they are brought under the influence of his sceptre of love, and have the title to heavenly ? confessed on them through his amazing kindness & self moved goodness. Though we have had for two months unusual confusion at this place, & there has been an obvious increase of drunkenness, gambling & debauchery, and our congregation reduced to 2000, still we continue to have 1000 at least in Honolulu who commit a verse a day of scripture, and recite weekly on sabbath morning, & the number of those who come to converse with us or to attend the inquiry meeting or bible class seems not to be diminished. A short time since I preached with satisfaction from the comforting declaration, and seasonable exhortation, "Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure having this seal. The Lord knoweth them that are his, and Let any one that nameth the name of Christ depart from in­ iquity". On the 24th ult. I preached to a very attention audience, from the impressive injunction of ? , "Turn ye to the strong holds ye prisoners of hope" from which I held up Christ as the refuge for all and urged such as were out of him, in bondage to sin and Satan, but not abandoned to despair nor fixed in ruin, but greatly exposed to it �1473. now, to turn and fly to this strong hold, and by earnest striving, with penitence and faith & prayer, speedily to enter this city of refuge, while there was hope, that they might there rest securely forever. For their warning I mentioned the fact, that two natives at Waikiki, drank off the day before a bottle of rum, and one of them lay down drunk, to sleep, and woke no more. On the third inst. we observed a public fast appointed by Kinau, with reference to the state of the nation. About the same number of persons attended at the place of public worship both morning & afternoon as has been usual on Sabbath mornings for several weeks past, not far from two thousand. A large portion of these we supposed not only abstained from service, labor, and amusement, but literally fasted. I preached in the forenoon from the 2nd of Joel, "For the day of the Lord is great and very terrible, and who can abide it? Therefore also now, saith the Lord, Turn ye even to me with all your heart, and with fasting and with weeping and with mourning, and rend your heart and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God, for he is gracious & merciful, & slow to anger, and of great kindness". Last Sabbath morning, the king was in his place at church and sang with the choir, - I preached from Rev. 28, 14, "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life and may enter in through the gates into the city". W hile we watch over the king and the people as parents would over their own children, it is with such words as these which I have above quoted, that we would continue to "reprove, rebuke & exhort with all long suffering and doctrine", leaving the result with God whose word will not return to him void. I have recently glanced at "The Protestant"; - and at the last monthly concert (which was rather better at­ tended than usual, perhaps, on account of its proximity to the public fast). I remarked on some of the promi­ nent topics of the 2nd Chap. of II Thess. - We fear, though we hope, it may not be the case, that, superadded to the confusion and trouble already surrounding us, the attempt will be made to renew the Romish mission. Indeed this has been intimated. Kinau has expressed her decided unwillingness that the Jesuits should return here. It is believed the king and chiefs would generally oppose them. The monthly collection amounts this month to 60 doll. for sending the gospel abroad. K ekuanooa recently gave 60 to procure windows for rebuilding our schoolhouse that is blown down. �1474. Opposition to the exclusive claims of the gospel, from the unregenerate, deaided, open violent opposition among the natives as well as others might long ago have been reasonably expected. Neither you nor we ought to be disappointed, at what appears, at Honolulu, like a revolt, nor even if this spirit of opposition should be manifested by multitudes throughout the whole country. It would be nothing materially different from what ap­ pears in Europe, America and the South seas. Though we are distressed by it, as ministers are at home, yet we are not greatly disappointed or disconcerted. We have our steady plan to meet such exegencies, when they occur; Our duty is plainly marked out, ’’Preach the word". This is our strong hold. And our duty would probably remain about the same, whether we have a lawless despotism, a limited monarchy, or hereditary aristocracy, or the government & policy of James and C o. or, the ascendency of Jesuitism, or whether the country be infected every where with rum dealers and gamblers, or visited by a not more dreaded or destructive plague, the colera, the scourge of cities and nations. How great soever & how greatly to be deprecated may be the evils of Despotism, of Jesuitism, of Jamesism of atheism, of paganism, of intemperance, gambling, war, famine, pestilence, they cannot materially diminish the necessity of missionary work, nor materially alter its nature, for it would still be our great business, so to preach, & pray, & live, & think, and feel, and act, as most effectually to secure the eternal salvation of those who are naturally dead in sin, & who need the instructions of inspired truth & the sanctifying influences of the Spirit of God. Without the influence of the word & spirit of God, all the laws, and tabus of kings & chiefs, however wisely constructed or faithfully enforced, all the dogmas, & forms & rites, of pagan or papal superstition, all the maxims of philos­ ophy, & the influence of the arts, would fail, utterly fail, to fit a single soul for heaven. The word and Spirit of God are sufficient to accomplish this even if kings and Popes should agree to have no human laws for the check of vice & crime, or even to abrogate as far as they are able, the commands of God, which he will never abrogate. The king has publicly declared his intention to maintain the laws against murder, theft, and adultery in the high­ est sense. - The Sabbath is still respected. Since his late proclamation in which he seemed to degrade Kinau, & yet confirmed her in a very important agency, he has applied to us for 200 copies of the last number of the new Testament, which we were very happy to give him, for his school to �1475. read, extending from Peter to the close of Revelation. I have had repeated interviews with him, since he took offence at Kinau, "because she was unwilling to increase the national debt 12 ,000 doll. to buy for him the Brig Bolivar, while they felt unable to pay off wholly the old sc ore. He always meets me with a smile, and with aloha, and apparently the willing right hand, & listens to what I have to say to him, & I hope my appeals, & the appeals of others, may yet, by the divine blessing, prove the means of saving him from ruin. The many prayers that have been and continue to be offered for the king of the Sandwich Islands both here and in distant countries, it is yet to be presumed will not fail of procuring important benefits in respect to him, & the country, even though he should claim to have in his own individual person, the exclusive right to all the lands hie father fought for, the power of life and death. th e sole right to dictate and establish laws, & to control the services & the amusements and gains of the people. This is the import of the edict to which I alluded in the former part of this letter, and concerning which Hoapili and other chiefs have endeavored to moderate his claims, and correct his views. Hoapili has returned to Maui, after attempting in vain to get the king to accompany him. Kinau & Kuakiri are entrusted with the execution of the laws, that is such laws as the king proclaims. We have had no occasion to alter our forms of praying "for the king & all in authority" or to alter our style of preaching on modes of instruction, or intercourse with the people. - Religion, we think will shine with a pure light, when Royal patronage is withdrawn from it. Though unhappily, multitudes may be led to ruin by Royal influence and authority when exerted against the gospel, since the natural tendencies of men are downward, & the multitude is easily led in the broad road. We must not look upon the ignorance, or stupidity or depravity of the people as obstacles to our success, for the very success at which we aim is to remove or over­ come them. To this we would then cheerfully address ourselves anew without being able to predict what shall be our state next month or next year, and for this, let me entreat that you & the friends of our cause, and especially those who conceived the victory was achieved, will renew & continue your fervent prayers, with the assured confidence that the fervent effectual prayer of the righteous avail th much. With cordial salutations to the Gentlemen at the Rooms, not omitting Dr. Wisner, & to the Prudential Committee �1476. I subscribe myself as ever Your affectionate Brother and fellow laborer H. Bingham. To: R e v . Rufus Anderson Associate Sec. A .B .C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, 28 Cornhill, Boston, U.S.A. Received Oct. 25, 1833. A ckd. in Gen. Letter Oct. 30. Ansd. Dec. 3. �1477. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 26. Honolulu 20th Jany. 1834. Rev. H. Bingham Sir, H aving since my arrival here, perused a note appended to "Extracts from the Report of an exploring tour to the N .W . Coast of America in 1839, by Revd. I.J.Green" in the Missionary Herald of 1831-Vol. 27 - page 106, purporting to give an account of the loss of a brig & her c r e w , belonging to the Hudson's Bay Company, in the Columbia river; and containing unmerited & unjustifiable reflections, on the conduct pursued by "the English” towards the natives in consequence of that loss, I conceive it to be a mark of justice to the Hudson's Bay Company, & the Gentlemen representing that respectable body, to give an unqualified con­ tradiction to the principal part of Mr. Green's State­ ment, & the uncharitable inferences he so ingeniously has deduced there from. Having had the means, from a three years residence in the Columbia, of ascertaining the particulars of this unfortunate affair, with more accuracy than Mr. Green, I shall take the liberty of quoting some passages from the above note, for the purpose of exposing (to say the least) their fallacy; trusting, that you, as the head of the missions in this part of the world, will according to your promise, convey the facts of the case to the public, through the same channel which gave publicity to those specious misrepresentations. Mr. Green says, or makes Captain Thompson say, "There is no evidence that a solitary individual reached the shore, or that the Indians had the slightest agency in their death; on the contrary, that the probability is, that all the crew perished in the river". - What Mr. Green would consider as evidence in such cases, I shall not stop to inquire; but the finding the body of one of the unfortunate crew decapitated, and those of two or three others mangled in a manner, which nothing but savage barbarity could dictate concealed within a short distance of the Indian huts, would be considered as evidence, which any jury in the world, could not conscientiously dispute. Even the perpetrators of this savage act, feel, now, less scruple in acknowledging the crime, they had so wantonly committed on a few unprotected persons, thrown by the waves upon their shore, than Mr. Green would probably wish them to admit; and, this gentleman must �1478. be aware that it is an axiom in the laws of civilized & barbarous nations, to require no further proof of a culprit's guilt, than his own free & unsolicited confession of having committed the crime of which he was accused. The assertion that "they (the English) applied to Captain Dominis for men to chastise the Indians", - is also erroneous. - The fact is, - the Company's Super­ intendent then in the Columbia, - a more honorable, humane & benevolent gentleman can seldom be met with, finding the natives much elated, from the success that had already attended the exploits of ? the wreck of the brig & the murdering of her crew, requested Captain Dominis to sell neither arms nor ammunition to them, until the safe arrival of another of the company’s vessels, which was daily expected as her crew, might in like manner, fall a prey to these lawless savages. Equally destitute of truth, is the assertion, that "The Indians brought out a few articles, & delivered them up. The English were dissatisfied & demanded a large quantity of goods, &c" - The poor savages were in the power of the English - In vain did they plead their innocency, many of them were massacred, their village burned, & the head of a chief taken as a momento of their love of justice". - The following, without any extenuation, is the true state of the case. - Two Schooners of about 60 Tons each, were not marched. but sailed down with a party of between thirty & forty men to what Mr. Green dignifies by the name of a villege, which consisted of a few log huts, having no pretensions to arc hetectural stability; but being rather designed & used as temporary residences, are easily put up & as easily pulled down. Before these huts, the two schooners anchored, and as the instructions to their commander were, to obtain the goods taken from the wreck, without using any violent measure in the performance thereof - he sent a message on shore, to that effect. - An old scrubbing brush, accompanied by a defiance of a volley of musketry was returned in answer. - The party then, & not till then, landed, before whom, without a shot being fired, - the Indians fled to the neighboring woods. - The remains of the plundered goods were then embarked, without molestation, and fire set to the huts, which contained nothing of any utility to their owners. - Previous, however, to the departure of the schooners, two men, who had strayed to the woods were attacked by the Indians, & in self defence killed two of them; but as the bodies of these were never out of the possession of the tribe, their heads could not possibly have been exhibited to save as a momento of the English's love of justice. - From the conclusion of the paragraph I have just quoted, one would fancy, that M r . Green had in his possession some glaring proof of the injustice of the English,(by which I presume, is meant the Hudson's Bay Company). - If such he in his possession, let it be produced - I now �1479. challenge him to do so,- or, even, to point out a solitary instance, wherein the officers of the Company, who are guided in all their actions, "by a principle which will tear the strongest light, have deviated from that path of rectitude, which uniformly character­ ises men of honor & humanity. N ext follows - "I have made these remarks, that no apprehension of danger, may he felt in consequence of the loss of the English brig, & of the statement which will doubtless be made of the bloody disposition of the Indians". That apprehension of danger should be entertained, by strangers amongst the natives of the N.W. coast of America, and that they have proved their disposition to be bloody, by many melancholy instances, which could now be enumerated, are too well attested to be easily refuted. - Experience has shown that all the Indians of the N.W. coast of America are savage, treacherous and hostile. - How many massacres have taken place in the Columbia? From Mr. Green's report, I should imagine, he is not altogether ignorant of some of these. - Let me, however, be understood - I do not wish to insinuate, that Mr. Green has assisted in depriving a human being of life, although he appears less scrupulous in regard to that of character; but I mean to say, that as he has mentioned, a Mr. Smith, an American trapper or hunter, as having "discovered a considerable river", (which, by the way, will be found in Arrowsm ith's Charts of North America previous to the travels of both these gentlemen) he might also have told his readers, that this same Mr. Smith had all his party, with the exception of two men, killed by the Columbia Indians, and very narrowly escaped with his own life, to the Hudson's Bay Company's Settlement; where, he readily met with that asylum, which humanity invariably affords to the unprotected, & with that assistance to enable him to prosecute his journey, which his unfortunate situation so much required. - The same Indians had formed a plot to take the brig Conway, (Captain Thompson) whilst laying aground in the rapids, but were prevented fr o m putting their diabolical plan into execution, by the timely interference of the very same English, who in M r . Green's estimation, have given such sad proof of their love of justice. - No later than last year, two men were barbarously murdered by the Columbia Indians, for the sake of obtaining possession of the few articles these men carried with them. - One would fancy, that the glowing description M r . Green gives of the encounter at Kygainie, would sufficiently show the disposition of these Indians, - but, he is willing to ascribe this, to their intercourse with foreigners, as according to his reports, - "The Russian fur, the �1480. North West, and the Hudson's Bay Companies, and the traders from the United States, have occupied every post of importance from Norfolk Sound to the Colum­ bia” - In this assertion he is, likewise, far from the truth. - The North West Company never did occupy any post on that coast, to the North of the Colum­ bia - neither did the Hudson's Bay Company, previous to 1831; and the intercourse the latter have had with the natives, was solely carried on from their vessels, and never formed nor occupied any posts to the north of the Columbia river. I will not attempt to disguise that I have felt very keenly these unmerited remarks, which the hasty zeal of Mr. Green has laid upon hearsay before the public. The readiness with which this gentleman seemed to grasp & propagate vague rumours for the purpose of vilifying with dishonorable motives, the actions of persons with whom he had not the slightest acquaint­ ance, has laid him open to the imputation (to use the mildest term) of injustice - as every individual ac ­ quainted with the gentlemen connected with the Company will testify, that they are utterly incapable of walking in the path, in which this reverend preacher has so ingeniously, & with so little regard to truth, placed them. Should any of these remarks, which I have now made, be construed into severity. - It must be observed in reply - that nothing can be too severe for an individ­ ual, who without the least shadow of cause invades the sacred sanctuary of honorable & respectable men for the purpose of dragging them forth in a distorted light before the public - and, although, Character may be of little value in the estimation of M r . Green, in that of those gentlemen, it is a precious jewel; he, therefore, who attempts to rob them of it, unjustly, deserves the severest reprehension - whether Mr. Green has attempted to do so, or not, I shall now leave the public to decide. - Trusting that the nature of the subject & the uncalled for manner in which it came before the public, will excuse the length of this, & regretting the occasion which has made me so obtrusive & unwillingly troublesome, I am R e v d . Sir, Your obedt . Servant D. Finlayson Recd. Sep. 4, 1834. Ackd. in G.L . Sep. 5. �1481. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Sec ond Honolulu, Letter 27. Jan. 24, 1834. To Duncan Finlayson, E s q . Sir, Yours of the 20 inst. has recently been handed me, and carefully and candidly perused. To acknowledge its reception and my readiness to fulfil my engagement, with a brief notice of the limits of my responsibility in the case, appears to be all the reply required of me, promising, however, that my refraining from speak i ng on the merits of the question must not be construed into a want of due respect to the character of the respectable gentlemen with whom either you or I claim to be con­ nected, or regarded as an approval of what you rightly suppose is liable to "be construed into severity". For the sake of a fair understanding with respect to myself, it may not be improper to observe that you a p ­ pear by mistake to have assigned me a post of too much responsibility in general, and implying too much in particular with regard to M r . Green's note, which by the way I did not see in manuscript and had no agency whatever in publishing. I am not as you supposed, The "Head of the missions in this part of the world", nor even of the Sandwich Islands Mission, from which the agency to N orth West Coast, was somewhat distinct; and though I am sometimes kindly looked upon as one of the pioneers of the missionary work in this quarter, and as a senior missionary at this station from its commencement, I claim no control over the journals or proceedings of my associates in the mission more than they over mine. Yon will see therefore the capacity in which, as an individual missionary and friend to the cause of truth, in a late conversation with you at my house relative to "the loss of a Brig and her crew belonging to the Hon. Hudson's Bay Company, in the Columbia River" and the recovery of part of her cargo from the neighboring natives, an account of which you expressed a wish to make public, I pledged myself that if you would furnish me with a statement of the facts of the case as they occurred, and of any other important facts respecting that region, I would transmit it to the Missionary R o o m s that is to the general depository of our communications, to which Mr. Green's account had been sent, and which his patrons laid before the public. �1482. This perhaps is all you claim of me, though you seem to imply that I have pledged the Missionary Herald, which neither I nor the mission have a right to do for a paragraph of our own. Your statement therefore of "the particulars of the u n ­ fortunate affair" w h i c h I h ave recently rec eived connected with your on the note appended to Mr. Green's Journal, I will, agreeably with your wishes, transmit to the Missionary R ooms, to the Secretaries of the A.B.C.F .M. as a missionary of that body, not however as possessing any control over their public Journal, or as having assumed any responsibility in the case further than to place the information you might please to furnish at the discretion of our Directors who, I am persuaded, are above being swayed in their publications by national prejudice or partiality to party names; whose path needs to be enlightened, not only by the fullest intelligence that can be collected, respecting the moral character, condition and prospects of the barbarous tribes and heathen nations to whom they are desirous to extend the blessings of Christianity, but also by the rays of heavenly wisdom, to guide them in all their measures for the general go o d . Hoping that the conflicting testimony they may have in their possession will not discourage or embarrass them, or retard their great work, and relying on them to take such notice of your communication as they shall deem most proper you will allow me Sir, to subscribe myself, Your Obt. Sevt. H. Bingham. R eed. Sep. 4, 1834. Ackd. in G.L. Sep. 6. A n s . Dec. 3. �1483. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 28. Honolulu Feby. 4, 1834. To the Secretaries of the A.B.C.F.M., Boston. Rev. and dear Sirs, I herewith transmit to you by the Brig Diana, Capt. I .O. Carter, bound to Canton, a communication ad­ dressed to me by Mr. D . Finlayson, the Superintendent of the Honorable Hudson's Bay Company's establishments on the Columbia River and in its vicinity, concerning Mr. Green's very brief account of a rencounter between the natives and a party of men interested in the loss of a Brig and her crew, wrecked on the bar, at the mouth of that river, some four or five years ago. This Gentleman is from Scotland. He crossed the American continent from Hudson's Bay a little more than three years since, and came into the Columbia, subse­ quently to the events detailed b y Mr. G. and by himself. He has twice visited this place, and has been received repeatedly at our houses, and tables, with kindness, and treated with marked civility. At my table he signified a willingness to give one of our number a passage to the Columbia River but said "I can give you n o encouragement when you get there". He represents the country as good, and the various tribes in the vicinity of Vancouver as not very troublesome. He speaks of the Missionary Society of the Church of England as having undertaken to evangelize the Indians of the Columbia, having a chaplain at one of the posts on the Red River East of the Rocky mountains who is i n ­ structing in English some of the native youths from the Columbia. The great objection to establishing a mission at the Columbia he supposes to be the very great variety of languages and dialects spoken by the various tribes, which would render the task of teaching them in their own tongue, learning their different languages and translating the scriptures for them so laborious and endless. On his second visit recently to this place it would seem that some person directed his attention to M r . Green’s note as rather severe on the Gentlemen with whom he was connected, and some of our neighbors have appeared to take a pleasure in the prospect that now, this gentle­ man would help to throw discredit on missionary journals, by proving a falsehood on M r . Green. You will see of course the view he has taken of M r . Green's account, and from your own opinions. �1484. His "unqualified contradiction of the principal parts of M r . Green’s statements", his severe repre­ hension of the inferences and motives of the writer of the offensive note, and his eu logium on that class of the English who are accustomed to have intercourse with the aborigines of that region, will be very likely, for a moment to tickle the moderation of Brother Green, when he comes to read these strictures , how just soever the writer’s estimation may be of the Hon. Hudson’s Bay Company itself, or its representatives. In my brief reply to his communication, a copy of which you will receive with this, you will perceive that I decline intering the lists, or acting as umpire in the case, and w hile I avoid multiplying undigestible terms, or approving of his conclusion, I endeavor to give him no encouragement that you will lend him the pages of the Herald, It was not necessary that I should meet him at all; and certainly it was not easy, to answer him fully, without calling in question his knowledge of the subject, or his impartiality, or the fidelity or com­ petency of his informers, on the one hand, or the veracity and competency of Mr. Green’s witnesses, Capt. Thompson, Capt. Dominis, & perhaps Capt. Haynes, or his own candor on the other. Perhaps Mr. G. would wish to reply, for himself, & we shall send him a copy, though it is thought best here to forward the original to you without delay. Though M r . F. doubtless had an opportunity of becoming acquainted with some particulars of the case which Mr. Green had not, it does not appear that he had taken special pains to investigate it, more than Capt. Thompson & Capt. Dominis, who claim to have had some part in the scenes described. Mr. F. urges some points by insinuation, rather than by giving authority. Where I referred M r . F. to the spontaneous declarations made openly here by Capt. Hayne Master of the Hudson Bay Company's Ship Garemede, 'that a considerable number of the tribe in question were killed, and their village burnt, & that he had the head of the chief on board his vessel while in this port', he objected to the credibility of his testimony, 'as a man who has been taken out of the Ship by the Company for his irregularities'; but there was no perceptible reason to think he would give an account of that affair worse for himself, or his employers than the real state of facts would warrant. Grant that the Company would not approve of his irregularity, or of the injustice of any in their employment, in punishing or chastising the Indians for alledged offences, or any direct trampling on the natural rights of the Indian tribes, yet, from the difficulty of understanding the true merits of a case of difference where barbarians, and unknown tongues are so much concerned, and the great difficulty of deciding impartially when acting as sole jude in ones own cause where there is no appeal, and while there is none to plead the cause of �1485, the accused, or to tell the wrongs of the injured, how often it might happen that undue severity would he exercised even where equal justice, or what is, at the time, deemed reasonable punishment, or chastise­ ment is aimed at. N or will those in the least ac­ quainted with Indian history, think it strange, if abuses should sometimes happen in the dark wilds of the North West, even though the Honorable Companies who exercise a control there, & the humane gentlemen whom they employ as superintendents would not approve of such abuses. Persons acting under them are not always the most humane, prudent, just and free from "iniquities". I am happy to learn that M r . F. forbids those under his control to supply the natives with ardent spirits. If all were as prudent & correct, who have intercourse with the heathen, what incalculable evils might be prevented. Had a brig been wrecked or any civilized coast, two miles from shore, where the worst of surf was running the whole distance, & had any of the crew been found dead on the shore, & a part of the cargo in the hands or houses of the inhabitants, would they have been treated otherwise than "wreckers" ordinarily are? Would it be allowed to assail them with fire & sword, t o burn down their habitations, indiscriminately, and then to kill, if the possessors attempted to repel force by force? But I must not be a judge in such matters. Pardon me for prolonging my explanatory letter, which seemed in some sense suitable to be added to the correspondence it encloses. I will just add, that Mr. F. did not notice my letter to him. He has sailed for the Columbia. He talks of returning next summer to Scotland by way of the Rocky Mountains, Montreal, Platesburg, Albany & New York. With cordial salutations allow me to subscribe myself sincerely yours, H. Bingham. �1486. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 29. Oahu Feb. 5, 1834. To the Secretaries of the A.B.C.F .M., Boston. R e v . and dear Sirs, Though we have sensibly felt the serious loss of some of our valued earthly helpers, yet we have encouragement to press forward, with the comforting assurance that our "God helpeth” us, and that he will not abandon the work which he has in mercy begun for the redemption of these Isles of the sea. There is a pretty quiet state of things at the Islands at present. The king and chiefs are attempting to remodel their code of laws, a part of which have been sent to the press, of which a proof is now in their hands. Our congregation at Honolulu amounts to about 1000; 200 of whom are professors of religion; 4 00 attend more or less to the verse a day Sabbath school lesson, and a large proportion of the whole give marked and pleasing attention to the word preached. Mr. Whitney who has recently visited and examined the schools of Kauai, says he has never found them in a better state, nor the p e o ple more kind and attentive, & regards it as a privilege to labor for them. The brethren at Hilo, speak of instances of special seri o u s among the people at that station, and of the obvious readiness of the Holy Spirit to pour them out a blessing. They have had a four days meeting there, and they think they have the same kind of evidence of the conviction and conversion of some individuals there, as appear under the influences of the Spirit in seasons of refreshing in the United States. Protracted meetings have recently been held at W aimea and Kaawaloa or Hawaii, and at Waialua or Oahurei, with apparently good effect, though the fruits do not at present seem very extensive. We hope that these special efforts, at a time when specially needed with have their use in pre­ paring the way of the Lord in our field which, compared with what you & we would wish to see it is yet a wilderness. We need more laborers. Nine adults have left this field sinc e our last general meeting, six to pluck the resides of Marquesan barbarians as brands from the burnning, & to bring them to Christ. The others are home­ ward bound. We trust, that while those three men Alexander, Armstrong & Parker, are treading the furnace among the cannibals of Nuuhiva, your prayers may �1487. ascend for them that the Son of God may walk with them there, and bring them out with their wives & children, unhurt, when they have accomplished the will of him who in mercy commanded "Go teach all nations" and in mercy promised "Lo I am with you". We have heard not a syllable from them since the Brigandine which carried them there left them in August, feeling safe only in the divine protection. We have recently parted with Brother & Sister Ruggles who with their two children, and our second daughter, Lucy Whiting and Mr. & Mrs. Whitney's youngest child Emily, took their departure from the Sandwich Islands on the 10th ult. and sailed for America, on Board the Telegraph, Capt. Matthew Sayre of Sag Harbor, who may cruise about a month, making his way moderately towards the South to complete his cargo of oil, but hopes to reach your shores about the last of June next. The failure of Mr. R.'s health and the hope of restor­ ing it, is the reason for his leaving the field. You will see therefore that five men will be required to fill their places or to make our number equal to what it was last spring, and it is likely a claim will be made out for twice that number. The chiefs have expressed a desire, & the king a willingness to have at least 14 additional men sent to this field. At a social evening interview with the king and chiefs at my house, this subject was introduced, & I asked the king how many more missionaries he would like for Oahu. H e said "three, one for Ewa, one for Waianae, and one for Koolau". I asked Kaikiowa how many he wished for Kauai. He said "three” . I asked the gover­ nor of Maui how many more he wanted for that Island, & he replied like the others "three", for the districts that are still unsupplied. Asking Kekauluohi the Governess of Morokai how many more she would wish for that Island, she said "two". It was agreed also that at least three more were needed on Hawaii, to all of which the king was understood as asserting. This was without any reference to the departure of Mr. Ruggles, or the need of a Bookbinder, which has before been mentioned, or the indifferent health of Mr. Gulick and M r . Goodrich and others. M y own health is mercifully sustained in a comfortable state, at present, and I cannot but hope I am materially better than four years ago, when in company with Mr. Ruggles I sought the refreshment and retirement of the cooler station at Waimea, & where continuing my attention to the king, chiefs & people, I traversed the cooler forests and wilds, and climbed the loftiest of the snowy heights of Hawaii in hope of arresting a disease which appeared for several years to be preying on the liver. �1488. That experiment, with other able advice from Dr. Judd has doubtless been of great service in my case, as well as the seasonable aid in respect to labor sent forth by the Board. This will doubtless be gratifying to you and be an additional claim on your gratitude to God the giver of all good, as you know we have hard and important work enough to do for many men, able bodied, ardent, & devoted, to accomplish with unremitted toil, with steady and united tug, for many a weary year, with a common blessing on the best plans their wisdom and experience can devise. We are greatly relieved in one department of our labor at this post by the establishment of a seamen's Chaplain at this port, who appears to be warmly and steadily devoted to t h e objects of his embassy, and who tho' vigorously sustained by the liberal Soc iety by which he is employed, finds some embarrassments in the way of accomplishing all for the foreigners & seamen which his benevolence would lead him to wish. His soundness in the faith he preaches, his kindness and courteousness of manners, his faithfulness to souls, his assiduity in distributing Bibles & tracts, & seeking the good of his fellow men, will not fail, followed up by the prayers of the Christian public, of accomplishing good for the cause of righteousness. The cost of the Chapel and reading rooms is about 3000 doll. & of the dwelling house and study 1600. To have got them all so nearly c o m ­ pleted in so short a time, shows a good degree of energy in the Soc iety, & their agent, & speaks well for the increase of the facilities for doing such things here, since our arrival. The government generously furnished building lots. The king and chiefs were present at the dedication of the chapel, N ov. 28/33. They manifest a desire that it may prove beneficial. We of course bid that cause God speed. With cordial salutations, I remain Yours faithfully, H . Bingham. �1489. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter30. To the Secretaries of the A . B .C.F .M. Rev. and Dear Sirs, Standing as you do as the agents & representatives of a great Christian community and endeavoring to give a right impulse and direction to the energies of the Church towards the unevangelized nations, and accustoming yourselves to seek and acknowledge the guidance of infinite wisdom and goodness, you are, it is presumed, prepared to bow submissively to the expressions of God's will should any dispensations of his providence appear to thwart even your most favorite plans, or unexpectedly to retard the accom­ plishment of your most ardent wishes. In the removal, in rapid succession of your predcessors, God has taught u s a lesson that his ways are not our ways, and in the early release from useful toil of other agents in the same cause, he seems to say emphatically "Trust in me, - all power is in my hands”. While you leave to him every movement of the vast machinery which the work of Redemption is and will be carried forward to its final and most glorious consummation, and though in his wisdom & love he not unfrequently causes you & your coadjutors grief, it must ever be a great alleviation to your sorrows when your valued laborers fade and die in the missionary field, to know that they were faithful unto the end; that they left their dying testimony before the heathen world, to the excellence of the blessed gospel which gives the dying Christian the joy of victory in death, enabling him thus to furnish a new and power­ ful argument for the truth of that purifying, elevating, guiding, consoling, hope inspiring religion, which, with self denying toil, he labored to inculcate. Does it not help you to bless God with a full heart to have evidence that those whom he employed under your direction, and has called away in his own good time, are removed by him to a higher sphere of benevolent action, and to the enjoyment of that glorious and everlasting inheritance which Christ has purchased for his followers, that holy and eternal rest which remains to all the people of God, & which will be peculiarly sweet & dear to the weary and wayworn pilgrim? Then may consolation, & praise mingle with your tears, while you read the record of the departure of our Brother & Sister, Mr. Shepard & M r s . Rogers, of this mission, who died at this station, the latter May 23rd & the f ormer July 6/34. �1490. Though we feel their loss, and the people of lan d must feel it too, yet the reflection that t heir end was peace, and that in reference to themselves, so far as w e competent to judge, to die was gain, & the full belief that God will cause their departure to work for good to those whom he has chosen in these isles of the sea, & to all his friends who are affected by it, is more than sufficient to hush our mummering, while we are called on to adore the grace that carried them through. Of M r . Shepard's decline you were made fully and repeated­ ly acquainted, & with accustomed promptitude, you made provision in due course that his post should not be wholly vacant, when he should fall, or as you anticipated, he should be called to go up higher. Some further particu­ lars may naturally be expected by you now, & since from what was implied in the letter of the General Meeting you will look to me for them it may be proper for me to state them, tho' exceedingly pressed with other labors. I must be brief, Obituary of Stephen Shepard printed 31 Missionary Herald 460, Dec. 1835. from H. Bingham. Recd. July 9, 1835 Ackd. Sep. 16. �67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 31 To the Secretaries of the A.B.C.F.M. From H. Bingham. Recd. July 9, 1835. Obituary of Stephen Shepard printed 31 Missionary Herald 460, Deo. 1835. �1492 67 1831-1837. IXVI Part Second . Letter 32. To the Secretaries of the A.B.C.F.M. Rev. Messrs. Wisner, Anderson & Greene. Gentlemen Permit me to introduce to your acquaintance the Bearer Capt. John Stetson of Nantucket Master of the Ship Enterprise, as a friend who has shown your Missionaries very kind attentions and made laudable exertions to promote the cause of temperance and religion in the Pacific, whose kindness to Mr. & M r s . Ely & our daughter on their passage to America, and to others of our number has conferred a pleasant obligation and leads us to rejoice that the family now embarking for your shores may confidently expect the protection of Christian kindness on the long and trying passage now before them. Capt. Stetson having his health materially impaired, and being recently deeply afflicted by the loss of his best earthly friend has left his ship, & embarks for Home, but possibly may sail from Boston to this place. Presuming an acquaintance at the Rooms will be mutually gratifying to you & Mr. Hill & himself, I have requested him to call, & have promised him a line of introduction, and hope he may give you useful information from this quarter of the world, & encourage your hearts in your great work. Respectfully & Affectionately yours, H. Bingham. R e cd. July 17, 1835. Ackd. in G.L. Sep. 16. Ans. Oct. 31. �1493. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 33. Honolulu, Oahu, S.I. Jan. 6, 1835. To the Rev. Secretaries of the A.B.C.F .M., Boston U.S.A. Dear Brethren In compliance with an implied and perhaps expressed wish of the General Meeting, and my own feelings, I have recently closed for you a brief account of our departed brother Shepard, a mere outline, embracing a few notices of his correspondence and conversations with me, as indices to his views & general character. It was with difficulty I could command 24 hours for that service, without holding back important works in hand. I could wish I had opportunity to correct and copy for you a hastily prepared sermon which I preached at the funeral of Mrs. Rogers. Hope to find a little time for it before long. M r . Anderson's letter by the La Grange, & Dr. Wiener's by the Avon have been thank­ fully received and ought ere this to have been grate­ fully acknowledged. I am much indebted too for Mr. Anderson's by the Rasselas, which I translated in season for a clolumn of the first number of our, not to say your. "Hawaiian Teacher" of which you will receive copies by this conveyance. It costs labor, & time, but the ex­ periment will I think succeed and will pay for the a t ­ tention it requires. I have commenced in it as you may see, a commentary on the Book of R omans with the text carefully revised, with special reference to the verse aday for the current year, but hope to stamp upon it the character of per­ manent utility. Stuart's labors on that Epistle, as also on the Hebrews, are of vast assistance to us. While I refer to his useful labors, I am reminded of the affecting termination of the bright, useful, heavenly course of one of his associates at Andover, who from the long continued & patient toil of teaching many happy learners to understand the word and successfully to plead the cause of God, has gone to learn anew the ways of God on high, the service of the upper sanctuary, the eloquence of heaven from ransomed tongues, that high Archangels will not disdain to hear. Peace to the blessed memory of our much loved Instructor. �1494. Our Beloved Andover, and other literary, theological, & benevolent institutions, and our country itself, under whose distinguished prosperity Porter stood a well formed noble pillar, will feel his removal; but it is our comfort to know that he, who, in any peril, could steady the ark without the aid of human muscles, and enwrap the bush in brilliant flames without c on­ suming it, can sustain and build up our country's institutions, in any circumstances, and give permanency to her prosperity, by means of any agency he may graoiously deign to employ. God's ability, readiness, and engagement to do for his people what is best for them & most for his own glory, is a rock on which your missionaries here m ay rest secure, even if those who hold the helm of state, are disposed to run madly on destruction where fatal quicksands are known to lie in their course. Your solicitude for the nation where we toil cannot, we think have much subsided since you heard of Kaahumanu's death, & you will doubtless feel as we are taught to feel, even what we were ready to confess before, that we cannot safe put our trust in princes or princesses. A c ode of laws, drawn up by the chiefs, abridged & signed by the king, & printed some months ago, were yesterday publicly proclaimed by the king & Kinau , as the laws of the land, and Kinau intrusted with their execution. All the principal chiefs were present. Hoapili offered a prayer on the occasion. What we fear, is that a repugnance to stern morality in one who has for months postponed the publication of this code, will still go far towards nulifying their influence especially in respect to chastity. - But we hope for good, though several things which Kaahumanu & others would have in­ serted are omitted. N ews from the South. A letter from Rev. M. Barff dated Tahiti March 4, 1834 says - "The Lord continues to bless us at Huchine. We continue to receive a few additions to Church fellowship; I trust such as have really felt the power of Divine grace. Our present number of com­ municants 320. I am happy to inform you that there is a disposition among the chiefs & people to do away with spirits through the islands, a source of great evils both to body & soul". In a letter from the same Gentlemen dated Racotia Oct. 17, 1834, he mentions the death. of Rev. M. Laxton of that mission, the return to Eng. of Mr. & Mrs. Williams, & his own recent visit to the N avigators, where he found the people disposed to hear the gospel, having cast away their idols and built a considerable number of places of worship for Jehovah, five of these being plastered with lime and otherwise made neat. �1495. He says, The Directors have informed them that they have selected 5 laborers for that field, 4 missionaries & a printer, who were then daily expected to arrive The work of translating the scriptures in the Society Islands was advancing & the sacred volume was expected soon to be completed. The Missionaries from England for the Marquesas, had arrived at Tahiti, and had gone on to commence their work. The Queen of Tahiti has prohibited the use of ardent spirits. Prom the Columbia River, I have recently received a letter from Dr. Gajrdner a young gentleman from Scot­ land in the service of the Hudson Bay Company, who writes under date of Nov . 8/34 - at Port Vancouver, as follows: "Mr. M a cloughlin the Gentleman at the head of the Com­ pany's affairs in this part of the world is laudably endeavoring to reduce as much as possible the expenditure of ardent spirits among the natives. This could easily be effected were it not for the opposition in trade so frequent here. It was proposed to the last American here to abstain on both sides from dealing out this deleterious drug to the natives, but to this he did not consent on the alledged ground of the chief part of his outfit consisting of spirits. Two missionaries of the Methodist persuasion Messrs. Leaghs, have lately come from the States here, for the purpose of civilizing the Indians & perhaps converting them. They have com­ menced farming in the Walomet. Whatever may be their ulterior views, for some time their sole attention must be directed to the acquisition of the means of subsistence. There is a wide field, not only among the Indians but also among the Co.'s servants, both whites an d Sandwich Islanders. Most of the formertis true have been baptized into the Romish Church, but of religion they generally retain nothing but the name. So that the laborers of a liberal missionary could hot fail of being productive of much benefit". Professor N utall, the Botanist, has just arrived at Honolulu from that Quarter, having crossed the continent. Have not yet seen him. But hope to soon. The singular fate of Mr. D. Douglas, a Botanist you will see in the K u m a Hawaii. A year ago today we endured the trial of parting with our second daughter, Lucy Whiting. Have not heard of her approach to your shores. W e sent her to the care of Mrs. Chas. Whiting, but have now thank­ fully accepted the proffered kindness of the Maternal Association of Hartford, Conn., and expect her to enjoy its guardianship & fostering care. Your kind interest in �1496. our dear children is very grateful to us. May richest blessing crown you & your coadjutors, & your absorbing work. Affectionately yours, H. Bingham. To: Messrs. B.B.Wisner, R. Anderson, D. Greene �1497. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Seoond Letter 34. P. S. Mrs. B. joins me in cordial salutations to you, and your good Ladies, to M r . & M r s . Hill, Mrs. Evarts & Mrs. Cornelius, if they are near you still, and their children, all of whom we hope from the eldest to the youngest will be found on the Lord's side, & allowed to stand with Moses & Paul & your predecessors in office, at Jesus feet, and sing (hole in paper) bleeding love. Some of them may be disposed to help us (hole) that the precious Christmas Gift, kindly laid (hole) 13 days since, may from her infancy, enter on the service of Christ, a delightful service which will never end. H. Bingham. Honolulu, Sandwich Islands. Jan. 6, 1835. To the Secretaries of the A.B.C.F .M., Missionary R ooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Recd. July 3. Ackd. in G.L. Sept. 16. Ansd. Oct. 37. �1498. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Honolulu Letter 35. 5 Aug. 1835. Rev. R. Anderson M y Dear Brother Were I allowed to t e n d e r you this right hand in the fullness of missionary fellowship, and the sincerity of brotherly love, within the peaceful doors of the oldest missionary cottage in the Sandwich Islands, or those of the Missionary Rooms, at Boston, or of your own domestic sanctuary, I should feel at a loss for words, looks and gestures how to ask your advice in a case in which I am somewhat interested, the bare statement of which may affect the interests and perhaps character of some engaged in a work of charity, a case however on which I should feel more at ease were not the interests of the mission, of the Oahu. Charity School, of the Board & of Christianity in the islands in some measure involved. I cannot greet you in a personal interview, and I feel reluctant to commit to paper facts that ought not to exist, to be sent across the wide ocean. I feel constrained however, after deliberation, at least to suppose a case on which I should value your opinion and do deem it of so much importance as to justify me in occasioning the very unwelcome troubles it may make you. As a vessel is to sail in a day or two for your shores, & your advice is wanted immediately, I will, without further apology, ask what ought to be done supposing one of your missionaries, who has for fifteen years, been laboring through good report & evil, to sustain a very difficult post with the full approbation of the Board, as he supposed, and of the mission too with which he has ever been happily connected, should, on an errand of kindness, call in at the house of a younger missionary, sent out by the same board, to be an assistant missionary in the same work, & to relieve o p p r e s s i v e burdens, and after 4 years familiar acquaintance, and friendly intercourse, should offer his hand as usual, & the younger missionary should refuse hie hand, declare all intercourse with him at an end, denouncing with angry tone & gestures the elder missionary as "artful, deceitful. and unworthy of the character of a c hristian minister". and suppose the elder missionary, no t much disconcerted, having seen similar instances of folly and self importance, in several Gentlemen of different cloth, should fold his arms and say in effect, & as he could find a place, "I am sorry to have our intercourse suspended thus", "I �1499. have given you no occasion to treat me in this manner", "Your opinion of me, thus expressed, is unfounded, unjust, & unbecoming a Christian", "Will you mention a single instance in which I have wronged you", and should the younger, declining to specify a single fact, repeat the opprobrious terms of the denunciation over and over, with unabated warmth & vocifration walking the house to and fro in a passion; my question is, what ought to be done in such a case. - Possibly you may say as one of my brothers did in reply to a similar question, "It is hardly a supporable case". Still I must ask again what ought the elder Missionary to do if such a case should occur? Will you say as the other counsellor did, "He ought to lay the case before his brethren for the sake of their counsel and mediation", that the breach might for the sake of the sacred interests at stake be healed as soon as possible, unless some concessions or explanations were made before the sun should go down more than twice upon such unprovoked wrath. Suppose then, that after two days the elder consults his brethren, & five of them from four different stations should kindly and faithfully converse with, the agressor, in succession and at intervals during a week, b o t h to ascertain the ground of his conduct, and to induce him to retrace his hasty step at least so far as to have an interview, for the sake of a mutual understanding of the case, and they find no disposition to retreat and nothing to justify or palliate the attack, or to mend the matter, but see it grow worse more to their surprize than the first ebulitions of jealousy & anger, Ought not the elder brother then to consult the advice of his directors, in the case, especially if after 3 weeks, the younger Brother would not reciprocate a salutation or any token of courtesy? I an assure you dear brother I had rather suffer wrong than do wrong. I had rather suffer in silence, than complain, - I love peace. I love my brethren. I have hitherto supposed I enjoyed the confidence of them all. But I have not been supposing a strong case for the sake of eliciting your advice on a principle that would be useful in the ordinary round of missionary or Christian duty, nor have I been pointing a futitious scene to amuse or distress you, or carricaturing a fall for the sake of effect, nor as I before hinted have I obtruded on your notice, amidst your many case s , a case in which I have no personal concern, for there is special reason why I should receive your counsel in t h e case supposed - I am that elder brother, & Mr. Johnstone is the younger. �1500. Messrs. Richards, Spaulding, Forbes, Bishop & Tinker are the five brethren of different stations who kindly lent their mediation, as I presume you will be informed by them or by the mission. While their efforts were in progress they learned that he would withold all intercourse with M r . Chamberlain & Dr. Judd, who I think have given him no reason for this course. They will for themselves each appeal to the Board, unless a reconciliation is effected b efore the sailing of the ship in the roads. One reason for addressing you now is the fa c t , that he considers himself o n "independent ground" (i.e. I suppose not amenable to the mission, nor to any church in the Sandwich Islands,) 'means to act only on the defensive', 'make an expose of facts on another arena' to justify his late offensive measures &c, &c. In the mean time the majority of the Brethren consider him as having forfeited their confidence, by this late movement & not as holding a regular standing in the mission. This has been communicated to him by a letter written by Mr. Tinker & Mr. Spaulding as a committee at this place, to which he proposes to reply after our letters are off. The opportunity is unexpected. But does not his non intercouse act fully justify the appeal to you? He seems to have thought that I or w e at this station have written you desparagingly respecting the Oa. Charity School. & thus procured a decision by the committee of your Board unfavorable to him. I am willing to a p ­ peal to your files and records for a single sentence of mine that can be construed to the disparagement of the school. But then, 'my silence and reserve respecting the school has been injurious to it', and has proved a ground of offence in his esteem. True these two faults might exist at one and the same time, to write injurious­ ly, & to be injuriously silent about the charity school; but few it is presumed, would, on such a suspicion, think it right to excommunicate me as the first step. If the school fails, I am to bear the blame, I concluded. But if on these grounds I must with my beloved brethren & helpers be placed under an uncourteous edict of non­ intercourse, it appears to me I may, without tresspass, state a few particulars to you on this subject, since it seems necessary to vindicate myself in reference to the assumed grounds of complaint, and put you now in possion of some facts which may be of use to you in­ dependently of my petty interests, some of which I might justly have communicated before, but for the delicacy of my situation, and the fear of injuring the cause of the Oahu Charity School. �1501. I was indeed in favor of having the General Meeting furnish you with full information respecting the school, that your decisions respecting M r. J. might he well advised and based on solid, and unobjectionable ground, and the high character of the Board what I maintained was vastly more important in the conversion of the world, than ours in the estimation of our neighbors, might remain unimpeachable. I supposed moreover, that Mr. Johnstone, choosing to continue in the school, & feeling as he did that you had proceeded on wrong i n ­ formation, would in connexion with a full statement of the character and design, importance & prospects of the school, say in substance to you, "If with these views of the Oahu Charity School you think I can continue in it retaining my connexion with you & receiving my sup­ port from the trustees of the school, I shall be glad to do so, but if you think otherwise I w i s h you to give me a discharge". This, I supposed, would be, according to your phrasiology, to seek a dissolution of his connexion with the Board in the wisest manner for himself (if his connexion with the school would require a dissolution) the safest for us, and the most satisfactory for yo u . I was not will­ ing to interfere with your course, nor have the mission take any step which should contravene your orders to him. Whether I was right or wrong in this case, & whatever need I may have of indulgence from m y friends in respect to personal character, I have endeavored to have a conscience void of offence towards Mr. Johnstone, and am happy in the assurance I feel that I have not derived at his hands the reward he has given me. But of this others must judge when the facts in the case are more fully developed, I mean others not now acquainted with it, for there appears to be but one voice in the mission on the subject. Our beloved friend & Director M r . Evarts thought it advisable to give me personally some kind advice respect­ ing the excellencies & peculiarities of Mr. Johnstone, in order the more certainly to secure the full advan­ tages his qualifications could bring us, though his ecclesiastic connexions are not alluded to. The recommender is high & the advice wise and has been carefully followed. It is as follows: "N ew Bedford Dec. 24, 1830. M y Dear Sir I would now say a few words to you respecting Mr. John­ stone who is sent out to attend to your secular affairs. This man has not been long known to us; but from the recommendation which he has received from Mr. Holmes (a good minister of this place and one who has long been a warm friend of missions) and from the general character for piety which he sustains, as well as from his business qualifications, we hope & believe he will be a great acquisition to you. �1502. He is a Scotchman by birth, - has lived in the West Indies and is thoroughly acquainted with mercantile officers. Being a foreigner and of course not much acquainted with the character of Americans, there will be the more need of caution and delicacy in the treatment of him. He is represented as being ( and certainly he appears to be) very far from pushing himself forward and encroaching on the rights of others. It is the more proper that others should not appear to encroach on his rights. He must, therefore, as all others must, be treated with great frankness. His views should be sought, and if duties are assigned him he should be consulted about them” . He took a pretty early occasion to say he had said to Mr. Evarts, ’He should wish to devote his leisure time, of which he hoped to have a good deal, to seamen’. It was scarcely a year after his arrival before it b e ­ came quite apparent that he was not disposed to address himself with much energy to the secular labors which had been assigned by the Board, but preferred to labor for Seamen & foreigners, & their children, instead of taking his share of the labors & cares under which Mr. C. was crushed. He assisted for a while in teach­ ing a school of native teachers, and finally chose to give his chief attention to the children of foreigners. He took a class of boys into his house. This was not objected to. I afterward approved of his enlarging it. About the close of the visit of U.S. Frigate Potomac, in Aug./32 Mr. Warriner, a pious school master attached to the ship, who had spent several days with us having taken leave of us & gone on board to sail the next morning, addressed me a note in the evening making many inquiries, among which was a most singular paragraph implying the existence of a species of scandal, near to me, and which I supposed could be silenced by a few words from Mr. Johnstone and myself. (see N ote A.) To show my readiness to refute the columny and also to preclude the possibility of such a state of things ever arising as was implied in the reports I immediate­ ly addressed a note to Mr. J. believing that he would readily avail himself of the opportunity to join with me in shutting the mouths of our enemies and requested hie assistance, (see note B . ) An answer was promptly received but too ambiguous to meet my wishes, contain­ ing a "challenge” to Mr. Warriner, and a side long thrust at some "layman” whom he suspected of having said something as the foundation of the report in part at least (see Note C.) A note however, which I had written Mr. J. a month or 5 weeks before, which had been �1503. providentially preserved was no w returned to me, and which he allows expresses my concurrence with his views in favor of something of a more exclusive nature being done for the children of the foreigners. (Note D. ) Copying most of this note I drew up, as well as I could in haste, my answer to many inquiries, of Mr. W. devoting one paragraph to those which r e ­ lated to Mr. J. & myself. Before closing it I stated to Mr. J. that it was not a "lengthy detail" that I asked of him for Mr. Warriner, but a few words to correct what I believed to be false reports, and wished he would if he could signify his approval of the para­ graph I had prepared to meet the case, in my answer to Mr. W. His reply was that "Mr. B. might say what he chose". What I did say appeared to satisfy Mr. W. who was sur­ rounded with captious, & bitter accuses of the Mission, and was desirous of having the means of meeting them in every attack. Though I abated something from what I should have felt willing to say without consulting Mr. J. still as he subscribed himself "yours in gospel bonds", and seemed to imply that he had not said he wished to be detached from the mission and insinuated that some layman had by mistake given the impression or at least unguardedly that he had lifted the heal or the horn against me, I felt that I could say honestly what I did say respecting my ignorance of any ? enmity &c between us. About two months subsequently to this, on hearing of the state of things at Kauai, the lonely and debilitated state of Mr. Gulick & the evidences of the outpouring of the spirit there, I was advised to go, and took leave of the Brethren here, Mr. Johnstone among the rest with as I supposed, mutual cordiality. During my absence an opportunity occurred for sending to England and it was necessary to pay some attention to Mr. Ellis's things in my care, in the chamber of Mr. E.'s house, in the lower part of which Mr. J.'s family were accomodated. Mrs. B. though feeble, together with Mrs. Judd, went over twice to attend to them. The second time they were admitted by M r . J. & soon followed by two native domestics who assisted in removing a bureau. As Mrs. B. came down to return, she bade Mr. J. good afternoon. But he instead of returning the complement or instead of having offered the slightest assistance, which indeed was not expected of him,reprimanded her for attending to those things on a monthly concert day, coming over without giving previous notice by writing a note, taking natives into the chamber, and exposing M rs.Js clothes which �1504. hung there, to b e soiled. Assuring him that there was not in her mind the slightest thought of showing disrespect to him or of doing any wrong in the case, she begged him as a Christian brother to overlook & forgive it if he thought it an impropriety She said she had used great care lest Mrs. J.'s clothes should be soiled, thought they had not been, but if they had, would gladly take & wash them. He persisted in unkind censures, and she in her persuasive plea for forgiveness, as his gigantic form stood over her, and she retreated slowly from the t h r e s h o l d , to the first doorstep, & from the 1st to the 2nd, & from the 2nd to the ground for 10 or fifteen minutes, till finding him inexorable, maintaining that the impropriety of her conduct was "inexcusable", she returned reluctantly feeling that she had never before in all her intercourse with the world experienced such a rebuke. The Brethren and Sisters at the station though exceedingly grieved at the uncalled for rebuke, chose to wait for my advice on the subject, and I on becoming acquainted with the unpleasant occurrence, chose for the sake of peace not to notice it. I have followed him with kind attention till he has excluded me from intercourse with him & my brethren tell me to give you his history. He has made no apology to this day. About this time a subscription was filled partly by residents & partly by strangers, for building a school house for the benefit of the children of foreigners, it being understood that a missionary of the American board had proposed to teach them provided they would erect a suit­ able building for the purpose.# Among the principal subscribers for this building were Mr. Charlton, & Capt. Cole, (English) Gov. Finlayson, of the H.Bay Com. Capt. Reed who had been a Lie u t . in the Peruvian army, & Capt. Adams the Pilot (Scotch) Messrs. J.C.Jones, Wm. French, Wm . S. Hinckley, Stephen Reynolds, H. A. Pierce & E liab Grimes (American). Giving a statement of a former charity of 1820 & 21 to one of the subscribers, & asking for information respecting the present I received a note from him who soon left the place & has not returned, which shows how he expected we should regard the school. (Note F. ) The following month Jan. 10, 1833 the school house was opened called the "Oahu Charity School", and we were invited by the Trustees to join in the exercises. (Note G . ) W ith this we cheerfully complied, congratulating the rising generation on the provision made for their education, as you may see by my answer dated 7 Jan./33. (See N ote H . ) �1505. Between the 7 & 10 I called on the Mr. Pierce, and he showed me their bye Laws one of which was "that no should be admitted into the school Secretary records & religious book except the Bible” . The procession, on entering the house, passed under three national flags Eng. Amer. & Hawaiian. The exercises, would not have been materially un ­ suitable to the ? of a chapel on missionary ground. The oration was respectable & gratifying - Order of exercises. 1. Watts 100 th Ps. read by Mr. Tinker & sung to Denmark. 2. Opening prayer by M r . Bingham. 3. Heber's M i s s . Hymn read by Mr. B. and sung in M a s o n ’s tune adapted to it. 4. Oration by Mr. J.C.Jones 5. Concluding prayer by M r . Tinker 6. 117 Ps. read by Mr. T. and sung to old 100. 7. Benediction by Mr. Bingham. 8. Dismission anthem sung. All harmonious. Permission was soon granted us to use the house on the Sabbath for English services. Messrs. Tinker, Alexander & Clark preached them. The accommodations were pleasant for 80 or 100 persons. I was requested to preach and readily complied and preached several times Sabbath evenings, and was heard with rather unexpectedly favorable attention. An invitation to preach from the Secretary of the O.C.School Mr. H. A. Pierce a partner of our old friend Mr. Hunnewell, opened a little correspondence which if one of the sisters will copy, & you find time to read may not be ? here. His reply to my acceptance of his inquest, was written on Saturday but withheld till after my sermon & then sent with a postscript which shows deliberation. (See Note I . ) Of the concession of the Sec. of the O.C.S. as to the value of the Sabbath, and the importance of public opinion to support at that time when Sabbath laws were disregarded, I gladly availed myself to plead the cause of the school, and of morality in general at the Islands. I replied immediately showing my answer to Mr. Johnstone who allowed the argument to be con­ clusive on the supposition that he felt much interest in the prosperity of the school. (Note J.) His reply shows a struggle of conscience, and a desperate struggle with reason to evade or nullify the conclusion drawn from his own concessions & positions; a struggle which evinces that it is doctrine, and not phraseology, after all, that pinches. (Note K . ) �1506. As he was disposed to waive it, the correspondence rested of course; but the following Sabbath evening I preached from the words of Christ "the Sabbath was made for men", & insisted on its claim to sup­ port for every friend of man, from its sacred character & benevolent design. Soon after, I preached at the same place, a funeral sermon for one of the pupils. And I once called in to the Sabbath school taught there by Mr. & Mrs. J. and addressed the school at Mr. J . 's request. A few weeks after my Sabbath sermon, M r . Deill arrived May 1/33. In a few days I joined with my brother in a polite note of thanks to the trustees for the use of the house, and expressed a wish that the same privi­ lege might now be enjoyed by M r . Diell as Seamen’s Chaplain. This request they readily granted, but in their answer addressed to us they copied a resolution from their records to this effect "that Mr. Bingham in consequence of his scandalous, unfounded, false & unceasing libels on the foreign residents be prohibited from ever performing any religious service in the Oahu Charity School” .# This was felt by us to be a dishonorable and uncalled for thrust from the trustees of a charitable institution, whom as such I had ever treated with courtesy, and whose school the mission & the Board had so materially helped into existence, especially as they specified no particular instances, and gave me no opportunity to answer for myself. I did not, however, unpleasant as the occurrence was, feel myself greatly proscribed or circumscribed in my sphere of labors, or very much belittled by being classed by them with good books such as our press was issuing for teaching Christianity. And as I had understood one of the gentlemen whom I supposed at the bottom of this, say ’’the greater the truth the greater the libel", I had only to take silent­ ly their civility, & the brethren did not think it worth while to enter the lists for contortion, & I did not, If I remember right even name it to you lest it should i n j u r e t h e O a h u C h a r i t y S c h o o l your estimation. I was told by a gentleman not connected with them that they were offended with my temperance letter published in the Journal of Humanity which had just been received by them in which the writer, they say, represents one sixth of the foreign residents as intemperate, and makes no distinction between sailors and gentlemen. About this time overtures were made to Mr. Johnstone by the trustees to get him to devote his whole attention #Messrs. Jones & Hinckley were absent, on the coast. �1507. exclusively to the Oahu Charity School offering 500 doll. for one year. These overtures were shown by Mr. J. to the rest of the members of this station. I mentioned to him the existence of a b ye law of the School excluding religious books ex ­ cept the Bible. He said he did not intend to be governed by it. He knew too of the resolution on their Records which stood so pointedly against me as one of your missionaries. I stated some difficulties he must expect to encounter in teaching English, &c, but did not oppose his wishes which were decided in favor of that service. I drew up with the advice of the brethren here a resolution to meet the case to be laid before the General meeting then about to meet at Lahaina June/33 and submitted it to Mr. J.'s in­ spection, who suggested two or three alterations, one of which was to convey the idea that the provision made by the trustees for the support of himself and Mrs. Johnstone was ample, instead of the idea that they had offered to contribute liberally towards their sup­ port. The resolution with the preamble was given to a committee of the meeting at Lahaina and after con­ siderable discussion, & some alterations, was adopted in the main by a full meeting and sent to Mr. J. ap­ proving of their continuing their attention to the instruction of the children of foreigners &c . (See Minutes for 1833 p. 20, 21.) In June 1834 Mr. Johnstone's report being accepted his connexion with the Oahu Charity School was fully recognized and the meeting voted to approve of Mr. & Mrs. Johnstone's continuing their connexion with that school for the present year on the same conditions and for the same reasons as the last year. (Minutes for 1834 p. 32.) Thus stood the case when your letter arrived at the close of the year. The trustees never to my knowledge recognized the mission as a body or the Board in re f erence to Mr. Johnstone's labors in the Sc hool, till, Mr. J. laid your late letter before them, and a committee of ours some 10 days later asked them for information respecting the school to be forwarded to you, to correct your mistakes. The information asked for was promised promptly but has not yet been given. The trustees on seeing your letter to Mr. J. offered him a house, and full support, and were sharp with him because he did not withdraw his connexion wholly & at once from us. But he felt as others did there was some danger that they might oppress him if he could have no claim on your protection. As accommodation was attempted, and found to be rather difficult, but finally it was left to Mr. J. & yourselves. It was the wish of the mission fully expressed that Mr. J. might continue to ? himself to the satisfaction �1508 of his employees in the school, & that the school might prosper, and so far as the mission were concerned he, Mr. J., might hold his standing in the mission till he could consult you, and then be guided by further advice. About ten days after this matter was thus settled the occurrence took place which has occasioned this communication. Had I given Mr. J. a single unpleasant word, or suspended my courteous attention to him, there would perhaps have been less cause to wonder why he should break out upon me as he did, & why he should for three weeks maintain his non intercourse ground, a course which has forfeited the confidence of the mission, as has now been expressed to him by a committee, who have apprised him of our design to lay the case before you unless a reconciliation takes place before the ship shall sail, to which he does not object. I have not designedly opposed the School. And what right, or desire could I have to do so? Two of the subscribers are members of our church & several of the children I have baptised, & feel a deep interest in them. True the spirit of one of the byelaws and of one of the bulls on its Records, I do not like, of course, & I think, & may have said, they ought never to have been there, if the proprietors of the School expected a missionary of the American Board to teach it. I was not aware of any rule of the Board which would be opposed to our teaching English to the children of native mothers, provided religion, & the good of the nation were the prominent object. This I had reason to suppose Mr. & Mrs. Johnstone would seek while they were in office, but who could predict what their successors after a short period would do? The children of Captain & Mrs. Dousett, I believe are the only unmixed English children in the school. There has been one pupil from California, & a half bread from Kanschatka, b oth active lads, & deriving benefit from this charity. The desire of English parents to give their children an English education is laudable, and the liberality with which some of the gentlemen have subscribed a pittance of their wealth, and others of their daily earnings to provide for their own children & the children of others, instructors like Mr. & Mrs. Johnstone is I think commendable, and I should hope those in­ structions bestowed year after year, & especially their sabbath school instruction, which I suppose the trustees do not regulate or care for, would not be otherwise than useful. The united influence of the Hawaiian and �1509. English Testament in the School under pious teachers, cannot I think but be useful. Still I have supposed that children could be taught ? and religion more advantageously through the medium of their own than a foreign tongue, for children unaccustomed to much application and averse to piety, could not be expected without a great trial of their patience to learn religion successfully through the medium of a foreign language. I have supposed too that any children mixed or unmixed, of native mothers, brought in or about the dram shops, or otherwise very much exposed to the influence of profane men, & opposers of the truth, would be liable to get about as much hurt as good by having a smattering of English, and on that account have not felt myself warranted after making the experiment, to devote much of my time to teaching natives English, preferring like most of my brethren to make knowledge accessible to them through the medium of their own tongue. But then, parents must be their own judges and have an undisputed right to. choose the language their children shall learn, and I hope while I do not interfere, they will not quarrel with me, or subject me to any maltreatment for my honest principles. That the merchants should wish to train up boys to aid in their business is all fair, and commendable, & I do not object to Mr. J.'s doing all in his power to assist them, and if, I, and the mission, & the Board, have not thus far honorably & liberally aided their design, let us patiently take the consequences, & still rejoice in the better efforts of- others, and in the prosperity of the school. My feelings are & have been unruffled under abuse, though it may have added to my grey hairs. If I have spoken in a wrong spirit, I beg to be forgiven. When I was a boy of fourteen my teacher told my mother, that "Hiram was a peacemaker in the school". After the test of a college life, I received a similar testimony from my reverend President, who has himself, since, gone through fire & flood. And I have lived long enough in Honolulu to know whether I can be i n s u l ted by friend or foe, and not be angry or resent it, whether I can bear reproach & not be disheartened or depressed, whether I can keep cool and collected, and see my beloved asso­ ciates ill used, the mission & the Board maltreated, and the cause of Christ trodden under foot, and yet studiously seek to do good in meekness to those that oppose them­ selves: but I have not lived in strife long enough to love it. Yet ’when I am for peace, they are for w a r ’. And I would fain know how I may in future avoid the stings of these thorns in my side? When will they cease? �1510. If, on the perusal of these sheets, with the appendix, you should feel that I have not been sufficiently frank with you on several points no w noticed fully, forgive me this wrong, and by the earliest opportunity let me have your advice. If I have wronged any man, let the righteous smite me, it shall be like excellent oil. Tell me my errors that I may correct them that the sacred cause which you & we would plead may not be injured. Pray for us, & forgive us all. Very affectionately, as ever, your Brother & fellow laborer in the gospel, H. Bingham. P.S. Aug. 6 12 o'clock. M r . Spaulding informed me last evening that Mr. Johnstone was willing to give me his hand now, but not to confess his fault, or in reality, make any concession to me that would imply that he had tress­ passed against me, or that he repented of what he had done, nor even to talk over my grievance. I said "I am ready to be satisfied with what my brethren shall say is satisfactory, though I do not think my duty to them and the cause, will allow me to dispense with some concession. We have always been yielding". H.B. P.S. Thursday evening 6 Aug. 1835. Dear Sir Since closing this package, and sending to Ladd & C o. to be forwarded by the Canton Packet, I have learned from Mr. Spaulding that Mr. J. not as naming a case of injustice to him, referred last evening to my preserving and filing and forwarding to you my correspondence with the foreign r esidents some years ago, as an instance of my being artful & deceitful. Probable the correspondence respecting the report of a conspiracy against my life, which occurred a few weeks before Mr. J.'s arrival. I have therefore sent a messenger a half a mile to bring back my defence against his attack, that I may insert this explanation. You have, you perceive, the evidence against me already in your hands, in my own name. I perceive too that I am again �1511. taken in my own snare by filing other correspondence in this package for your perusal, and marking the articles A.B.C.&c., according to the phraseology of Mr. J. Probably in the case of "the good M r. Finlayson" too, I offended. If to exercise what being swallowed up, the exact testimony & deceitful, I need little sagacity I have to avoid and then to bring before wise men of my opposers, is to be artful not attempt to repel the charge. The chronology of the attack and of this explanation are noticeable, the first a little after he was left by the General meeting to settle with you his future standing, & the last, two days after he received the censure of the mission for that attack on me & my associates & for refusing intercourse, & refusing, tho advised to it, to seek a reconciliation, - Can he really blame me for the course I took with that troublesome correspondence? What thanks will not be due to him from those concerned in it? Whatever conjectures may have been made by one or two of the brethren; that on one single point, and a main one, he is subject to a kind of hypochondriacal delirium must it not be admitted by those who k now his circum­ stances, that in this ingenious explanation he had "done wisely?" ------- - He proposes to leave the house he built at your expense soon. Mrs. Johnstone it is hinted is to visit the U.S. this fall. Let the wisdom of your wise committee be put in requisition. The Lord can guide us through. In the day of trial and trouble it is a consolation to know that all things will work for good to those that love him'. There is more than usual interest in our congregation which is increasing considerably. What will they say? What will our enemies say? Again Farewell, H.B. �1512. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second L etter 25 Appendix copies &c A Mr. W arriner's Inquiries respecting enmity & c . It is said that you and Mr. Johnstone are at enmity with each other - That he Mr. J. has lifted his heel against you - that he wishes to detach himself from the mission - Will you be good enough to state in what the difference between you consists? Did you ever oppose the instruction of the children of for­ eigners? It is the general belief that you and Mr. J. are at variance. Yours sincerely, (signed) F. Warriner Wednesday 14 1832 (Ship's time) B. Mr. Bingham's note to Mr. Johnstone. Tuesday eve. 13 Aug. 1832 (our time - same day) Dear Brother You will certainly excuse me for troubling you with a note tonight, but having just received from the Potomac a letter in which I am earnestly requested to answer many questions & feeling it desirable to prepare my answer tonight, I have to request you will drop me a line by which I may correct some mistakes which ap­ pear to be afloat. - From the uniform kindness which has marked your conduct towards me and from the un ­ interrupted kindness which I have had it in my heart to show you, I should feel myself inarranted to say there is no collision, enmity or opposition between Mr. Johnstone & myself. "That Mr. J. has not lifted up his heel against me” & I have no apprehension he ever will, while I am engaged in the service of our common master. - That the belief if it exists is not founded on fact nor supported by evidence - and also that I have never opposed the instruction of the children of the foreigners. All this I should feel warranted to say without any reply from you, but believing that a reply from you would be more satisfactory, I will just copy the part of the letter which I have just received on the points referred to, & beg you will notice them before �1513. we sleep. — "It is said that you and Mr. Johnstone are at enmity with each other - that he Mr. J. has lifted up his heel against you, that he wishes to detach himself from the mission - will you be good enough to state in what the differences between you & M r . J. are? Did you ever oppose the instruction of the children of foreigners? It is a general belief that you and M r . J. are at varianc e” . In addition to what you will I presume be willing to say on the above extract I shall be obliged if you can send me a copy of a note which I wrote you about a month ago on the subject of enlarging your class of boys. I should like to make an extract from it. Your affectionate brother, (signed) H. Bingham C. Mr. Johnstone's reply to Mr. B. respecting the reports. Rev. & dear Sir. The late hour at which your kind note is sent precludes my entering into any lengthy detail in reply this evening. I simply send you the note to which you refer expressing your concurrence with my wishes that something of a more extensive nature should be under­ taken for the children of the foreigners. I have in every interview with the officers of the U.S. frigate Potomac observed the utmost caution & have carefully refrained from so much as hinting that anything in my conduct had been the subject of so much an inadversion with individuals of the mission: and I challenge Mr. Warrimer who no doubt heard many things - to say if it was from me or from any one of the residents - that my wish was to dissolve my connection. As to the expression "that I had lifted up my heel against you" you appear to justify me from such a heinous charge: nor am I hope mu c h disturbed b y an un ­ guarded expression like this - u ttered probably by a layman and one too who has eaten bread with me. Yours in gospel bonds (signed) Andrew Johnstone. D. Note respecting the class of boys to Mr. Johnstone. Dear Brother I have received a request from Capt. Thomas Meek that �1514. the two little sons of his brother may be instructed in English & c . It would be agreeable to me if you will admit them to your class of boys & also enlarge your class to any extent you may think advisable or agreeable to your­ self - whether of the children of foreigners or of theunmixed aborigines and to teach & manage them in such a way as shall to yourself appear most likely to promote their good and the good of the nation in the highest degree. The eldest of these two boys has been instructed four years in America. I have examined him in Arithmetic in which he has made a good beginning. I think him a promising boy if he could be received from the temptations of the place. I should be very free to converse with you or Mrs. J. on the subject of schools whenever it is desired, though I am very far from wishing to assign labors or duties to any member of the mission except myself. Your Brother, Affectionate, (Signed) H. Bingham. E. Mr. B. 's answer to M r . W arriner about the reports. I know of no enmity or collision or opposition between Mr. J. and myself if he has felt any, he has not ex­ pressed it to me & neither Mrs. B. nor myself have been in the least degree aware of it. As to the charge that he has lifted up his heel against me I am disposed to acquit him entirely. I have not heard him express any wish to be detached from the mission, he has vol­ unteered to go to the Marquesas should a secular agent be wanted there.# - I have never opposed the instruction of the children of the foreigners but have aided in the instruction of about 40 for several years. As a proof of what I have stated I send you an extract of a note which I wrote to Mr. J. some weeks ago which he has sent m e back for the purpose of helping out my answer to your note. #Mr. J. we believe to be firmly attached to the cause of evangelical piety, he may have peculiar views on some points. Yours &o (Signed) H. Bingham. �1515. F. Capt. Cole's note respecting the Charity School. Dear Sir I have handed over your clear statement of the proceedings of the former charity to Mr. H. A. Pierce the secretary f o r the present one. I did this with a view that might be ready to answer my enquiries that might be made hereafter, and therefore I should wish you to leave it in his hands. I must refer you to him for information for I have not time to go into it & he will show the ballance on hand paid over to French & Co. the present treasurer, between 15 & 1600 dollars and shall be glad when at leisure if you would do so as all accounts connected with public charities cannot be too public. I am sure it will have yours and your brethren's cordial cooperation, and feel sure that success will attend your efforts. Yours very truly, (signed) George W. Cole. Dec. 18, 1832. G. Invitation respecting opening the school. Dear Sir It being intended to open the Oahu Charity School with some formality on the 10th inst. I have been requested by the Trustees to invite you and the other members of the Mission family to join in the arrange­ ments which have been made for the occasion. It is proposed to meet at Mr. French's house at 10 A.M. move in procession (at 11) to the school house. Mr. Jones will deliver the address; and it is requested that yourself & Mr. Tinker will offer the opening & concluding prayer. Seats will be provided for the ladies. With respect Yours truly, (signed) Henry A. Pierce. Honolulu Jan. 7th, 1833. �1516. H. M r . Bingham's acceptance. Mr. Henry A. Pierce Dear Sir, I have received with pleasure, your kind note of this day's date, with the request which is extended to my associates. While the members of the Mission family congratulate the rising generation on the efforts made to provide for their education; we cheerfully accept the invitation of the Trustees to join in the arrangements for opening the "Oahu Charity School” on the 10th inst. agreeably with your wishes. Mr. Tinker and myself hold ourselves in readiness to perform the parts assigned us, to offer the opening and concluding prayer. With respect, yours truly, (signed) H. Bingham Honolulu Jan. 7, 1833. I. Mr. Pierce's N ote on the Sabbath and its services. Saturday 2 March/33 R ev. H. Bingham Dear Sir Your letter, complying with my request to you to preach tomorrow evening I have received with pleasure. The cause of the non attendance of most of the Residents to Sabbath services, I believe arises in some measure (as you mention) from the Doctrines preached not being popular, but m ore so from the language, expressions and sentiments with which they have in many instances been sent forth, doing no good, from their creating a disgust in the mind. I have never however heard any­ thing in your sermons but that which was consonant with my ideas of and belief of those D o c trines as preached by our Savior. In this sentiment I believe I express that of many others here. As regards the excellency of the Institution of the Sabbath, no one will deny; but when force, coercion and the ? of the law is employed to compel men to keep it "holy” , the object is destroyed. It must be by persuasion, by the force of public opinion alone that �1517. its observance and good effect will be realized. The seeds which you sent me are very acceptable indeed. Please receive my thanks for them and believe me, I remain Yours, (signed) Henry A. Pierce. Monday, D. Sir, - I had written the above to send to you on Saturday, but omitted it - perhaps it is not out of time now. Yours, H.A. Pierce. I. Reply to Mr. Pierce on Sabbath and Sabbath Services. March 4, 1833. Mr. Henry A. Peirce Dear Sir, I have just received yours of Saturday, thank you. for which I It is an unexpected suggestion that the language or manner of expression in my sermons is less objection­ able than that of my brethren. I know that my object is not to wound, but to convince, not to repel, but to win to Christ, not to excite disgust for the doctrines which our Savior taught but reverence; and this I believe to be a sacred object with those of my brethren who from time to time, with earnestness and zeal attempt to plead the cause of God and ‘of salvation. O how the residents in this dark and wretched land would bless God to all eternity, if they should all be induced to come with one heart to the Gospel feast and receive the gift of eternal life, notwithstanding the imperfections in the language and manner which we, the servants employ to envite, and urge, and compell the guests to come in, that the house of God, a glorious heaven, may be filled. - And what everlasting regret to us will it be, if they fail of it, through our defects. I am glad that you so readily admit the excellency of the institution of the Sabbath. By persuasion, and the force of public opinion I hope the Sab bath will be sustained. �1518. It is on that ground that I hope you and I shall urge the residents and the people to observe it. It is the united example and the united opinion of the residents in favor of the sacredness of the Sabbath that is wanted. Admitting the Sabbath as a day of rest, a day of devotion, a day of public or private instruction to be an excellent institution, calculated to improve society, to promote virtue, honesty, honor, happiness and prosperity in this world, and salvation in the world to come, and admitting that its influence on the young must be of special importance, does it not follow that the example, influence, precepts and per­ suasions of parents in favor of the Sabbath, must be of vast importance to their children? let us suppose that without the Sabbath the rising generation would not be virtuous or happy to any consider­ able extent. And suppose Mr. & Mrs. Johnstone, or others equally faithful and kind, should devote their lives with unwearied care to teaching the children of the residents useful knowledge and to regard the Sabbath sacredly as the best means of securing their virtue, happiness, prosperity and salvation, and suppose their parents, and the residents generally, and the rulers and the people generally, should continue their secular employments, or devote the day to amusement and pleasure and by precept and example, and influence teach the children so - would you not expect that the efforts of Mr. & Mrs. Johnstone would prove an absolute failure? And if so, is it not clear that every resident, and every ruler, ought to give his voice, his example, and his influence, in favor of the Sabbath. How suppose again that three fourths of the residents and a majority of the rulers and people were in favor of the observance of the day as a season of quietude, and public instruction, and that 40 out of the 50 children at the charity school, should wish to attend to the duties of the day in quiet and peace; to attend to their studies, read their Bibles, listen to the faithful connsels of Mr. & Mrs. Johnstone; but 10 out of the 50 children should choose to play about the School House, fly kites, sing vain songs, and dance to instruments of music, would you not think that the arm of the law of the school ought to restrain them, if precept, example, influence and public opinion should fail to do it? N ot, indeed, to force them to keep the day holy, but to prevent them from absolutely defeating the object of the day in reference to those who wish to avail themselves of its advantages. �1519. But should the ten persevere in their course of trampling on the day, and get the neighboring boys to help them until the others are discouraged, or till their natural love of mirth or impatience of moral restraint should induce them to join the ten, would not the ten, in such a case, deprive the others of a privilege to which they were justly entitled, by the regulations of the school - by reason, the public voice, the public good, and by divine appointment, too; and deprive them of it as really and injuriously, as if they had taken away by force the means of instruction which the founders of the school had provided, or pulled up the plants which were growing in their grounds? But if these c ases are too strong for practical purposes, let us suppose one which an indifferent spectator would hardly regard as objectionable, as to its bearing on the Sabbath. Admitting, as you do, the excellence of the Sabbath; admitting what I claim, and what I think, can be sup­ ported, that without the Sabbath the members of your school will not be very virtuous or happy, and suppose that the Directors and the parents and all the members of the school but two or three of the oldest boys were disposed to secure the utmost advantages of the Sabbath, not only to make the members virtuous, happy and prosperous themselves, but to make it a rich blessing to the nation where it is founded, and whose authorities are expected to afford it protection; and to whom it is expected to impart some of the blessings of civilization and Christianity, - but two or three of the oldest boys, not thinking that the Sabbath was different from any other day, no w wishing to avail themselves of the instructions given and the influence exerted by the teachers on that day, nor wishing to disturb the peace of the other scholars, should take a carriage and ride about the other parts of the town, or on horseback ride quietly into the country, at­ tracting the attention of thousands to this very agreeable amusement, and exciting the desire of others to join them, and though well taught in the school, now saying publicly by their example they thought it right for every body to make the day a day of amuse­ ment and pleasure; a day for neglecting study and duty - the worship of God, and works of charity, necessity and mercy, would not those two or three boys do very much towards defeating the object of the school, and nearly counteract the good influence of the teachers? And would it not be the duty of the parents of those boys to restrain them; at least, to deny them the use of a horse on that day; and if they would still borrow the neighbor's horses, and continue the practice, would not the good of the school and the good �1520. of the nation require that the voice of the magistrate should forbid the practice? Not to make them keep the day holy, but to secure to the School and the nation the advantages of the Sabbath, w h i c h are offered as an unspeakable privilege? But if the voice of the magistrate may not be heard on that Subject, is it not still more important that the parents should not countenance the practice, and by no means join them in it. Should it be urged that the boys, if they do not ride, will hang about the grog-shops on that day, and learn to fight, and drink, and curse and swear; and nothing would be gained, by objecting to their riding. I grant it, if the parents encourage them to do that; for they could as easily ruin themselves and the school, and the nation by that course as the other. What then? Shall both flood-gates to ruin be kept open because if one is shut and the other left open it will prove fatal? Let them both be shut if not b y authority, yet by the public— — and private opinion of every parent, every subscriber to the School, every ruler, every resident, and stranger from sea, and every native. When I took my pen to answer your note, I did not think of writing an essay on the general subject of morality, or reformation in the Sandwich Islands. If the views I have here expressed to you as one specially interested in the School, are correct, I hope they will aid you in seeking the good of our countrymen, of the School, and of the nation; and if they are not well founded, I beg you show me their fallacy. I remain very sincerely yours, (signed) H. Bingham. K. Mr. Peirce’s answer to the above March 5th,/33. Rev. H. Bingham, Dear Sir, In reply to some of your remarks on my note of Satur­ day, I will observe, that while I admit the Sabbath to be some a day of rest, of public and private instruction �1521. and devotion I will also claim and allow it for others to be a day of rejoicing of pleasure and of amusement. I cannot agree with your supposition that the rising generation, without a religious observance of the Sabbath cannot be virtuous or happy; because we have practical examples before us to the contrary. Are the French, Dutch, and many other nations, who dance, sing and make merry on that day, less happy and virtuous than those who spend it in prayer? Give me a cheerful and happy countenance, to one that is stern and gloomy. While I admit the excellency of the institution of the Sab­ bath, I would wish to allow people to keep the day as they think proper - no one encroaching on the privileges of another - if one class, according to the opinions of another, should commit sin by the manner in which they observe the day, let them be answerable to God alone. The Protestant worshippers in Paris do not complain of being disturbed in their devotions on the Sabbath by Catholic dancers. Neither do the religious congregations in Boston attempt to stop, or complain, or feel annoyed at the thousands of carriages which are constantly passing through the streets on that day; because each know their privi­ leges are equal and sacred. As I said before, I do not wish to see the Sabbath ’’religiously observed" "according to law". Keep down ecclesiastical tyranny. Look at the United States; there the Sabbath is as "religiously observed" as much or more as in any nation - yet it is done by public opinion solely - and which, although it suspends the hammer of the black­ smith because it disturbs his neighbor yet it allows him to spend the day as he pleases, so long as the public tranquility is not broken. If men can be per­ suaded that it is a sin to ride, to dance, & to be merry on that day - well and good - but go no farther. You must and do know that the force of law will never make men good and virtuous Christians. Prayers are not morality, nor kneeling religion. We all know what effect the Inquisition had upon the religious creed which it was meant to promulgate, defend, and protect. I do not write this with a wish to enter into a con­ troversy with you upon the subjects touched upon, because I am unused to arguing upon them, and am not scholar enough to state and write my ideas upon such subjects so clearly and so convincingly as I would wish. There is an old saying that a good cause will suffer more from a bad preacher in its favor, than from its worse enemies. Were I to say you are too strict and �severe upon such subjects, you, in return, perhaps might say, I am too liberal and loose, - so let it rest. Yours truly, (signed) Henry A. Peirce. Postscript. I hope nothing in these sheets unfavorable to any one may be used unless necessary, obviously so. H .B . Aug. 6, 1835. Recd. Dec. 30. Ackd. in G.L. June 15. Ansd. June 18, 1836. �1523. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second letter 37. Honolulu Aug. 5, 1835. M y dear Sisters, I said, last evening, in closing my letter to L u c y , that if the vessel should stop another day, I should make an effort to write, either a letter to the children, or unburden my mind of something which op­ presses it, to you. The vessel will not sail till evening or morning. So far of the day (now ten O'clock) has been filled up with the usual morning cares, domes­ tic, maternal, & c . - with some three or four of the people from abroad, constantly filling the avenues of the house to talk with us on the subject of religion there may have been twenty already, this morning. In this valley of dry bones there seems to be a stirring Oh for the breath of the Spirit ! We hope with trembling. For some f o u r or five months past there has been a gradual filling up of our congregation on the Sabbath. I did not think to have filled a sheet yesterday, wi t h ­ out telling you something about it. Pray for us - pray for the poor people. No new request, but of great weight - ponder over it, dear Sisters. But - my mea kaumaha - I must begin, believing it my duty. One brother, in the midst of us, feels as if he was injured - injured by his brethren - by my dear husband - by us all. Now we cannot see it so. I do verily believe the honest wish of our hearts, these four years past, has been to have him, and his wife, love us, overlook our imperfections, and go hand in hand with us to our Divine Master's work. We are in trouble & perplexity; but there is a consciousness of integrity in our inmost hearts, so strong, that we are not distressed. It is worth everything to us now. I would not trouble you, dear Sisters, with all this, but before long, among things to be heard from this mission, will be the unwelcome news, the enemy, having given them some respite, they have set to afflicting themselves - turned their powers against one retiring, unobtrusive brother, till they have severed him from among them. You will hear, moreover, that "that one Bingham" ('tis your own phrase, dear Lucy, so please exouse it) is, as ever, at the bottom of all. Now it will be hard for you to believe this. You will be likely to wish, that by some means, you could have plain matter of fact letters, to help you judge for your­ self. This will not be all you may hear. It may be said, that even, your sister so contributed to this wrong (forgetting the early lessons of her pious mother forgetting what was due to the dignity of her female �1524. character and the station which she held - as to make it difficult for herself to enter the ag ­ grieved brother's doors, for two years or more. And how much more you will hear I cannot tell. N ow, dear Sisters, I only wish I could lay it all out fairly, from the beginning - inward feeling and all; and I should feel a relief greater than I c a n express. This I cannot do - I have not the time. You will perhaps think I might have inproved yes­ terday. It was supposed the vessel would have sailed last evening. I had not written any of you, for some time; and this was really too awkward a subject to commence with. As the ship stops, the desire increases to tell you something about it. At two o ’clock, today, I have an engagement to go out. I begin school with some 40 or 50 little girls. It was apparent very early after the arrival of Mr. & Mrs. Johnstone, that something like disappointment was experienced by them with regard to the nation, the mission, &c. - everything stamped with imperfection. Sometimes we had the mortification to hear her express a determination of writing home faithfully that the christian public might be undeceived - sometimes of going home to make a faithful report, &c, &c. But while it was a matter of much regret and some concern to see new labourers equiping themselves for the sacred work with such kind of feelings, we yet kept up much hope - rather disposed to know as little as we could of any thing of this kind. I believe there was a feeling common among us, that when they came to know us - our plans, our difficulties, indeed, all about us, imperfect as we were, there would be more fellowship, and we should secure, on a firm Christian basis, their love & confidence. They had no children. She had been much in the employment of school teaching at home. We had had before they arrived, and some time afterward, some two or three hundred children, at this station, hanging upon us for instruction. We did exceedingly need her help - h onestly wished it, and,as we thought with Christian symplicity, not overlooking suitable respect, sought it. But we were all along (we - I mean the Sisters) in troubled waters - distressed to have it insinuated - not unfrequently expressed, that she greatly desired to labor - left her country for that - school had long been her province; but here she was embarrassed - could receive no aid & c , &c. We were not only grieved, but sometimes well nigh astonished we could not unravel the case. I think it was during the first year that I was par­ ticularly engaged with a hundred or more, children, two hours regularly on the sabbath. I do not now �1525. remember exactly how that charge came upon me solely, at that period - something particular in the circumstances of the sisters, just at that time, would doubtless account for it. These matters are very fluctuating with us, as you will see they must be. I remember I was there alone, from Sab. to Sab. my own little ones left as it happened, and this I remember most distinctly - I set myself to enlisting her feelings, and drawing her into that work. There seemed such a propriety in it that she should have the sole charge of that as soon as her knowledge of the language should any way admit of it. They both expressed particular interest in what was doing abroad in Sabbath Schools; and tho matters worked so ill in our attempts to convince her of the real state of our feelings in reference to the school in other days, I did think this would succeed. I knew not how to sustain it; and tho I do not now remember why, yet the impression is very distinct that I could not urge it on. Mrs. Judd, Clark or Chamberlain, Dear Sisters - they have needed no urging. But - I failed wholly. I cannot have it put to the want of an honest effort. Tho it wounds my pride, I can yet bear to have it put to my want of address. Well, as to a school for the week. My recollection fails me in many particulars. Some three months or so, I know she was engaged in it, having the sole charge. And why it did not all go smoothly is not now clear to me. There was, however, some clog in the wheel; and I remember we had a little meeting one evening (then several sisters at the station) and formally solicited the continued attentions of Mrs. J. to that school. I was not without my fears at such a kind of formal step; but we endeavored so to manage the affair as to divest it of this appearance as much as possible. We all felt that the case demanded that our. simple views & wishes should be unitedly made known to M r s . J. Things went pleasantly, that evening. The result of our con­ ference was, that we must excuse; Mrs. J. from engaging personally, any longer there, as the state of her hus­ band's school among the children of the foreigners was such as to require her aid there, for at least, the following term. How matters stood, for some time after this, I do not remember - more laid at r e st, I should think. I have just touched this matter of schools because, in those days, it was our chief trouble. I have begun in this little story, as you will see, without much plan the present attitude in which we stand being the great thing in my mind. These were only little perplexities we did not consider we had any difficulties. Some time �1526. in the summer of /33 just as the Potomac was leav­ ing these shores, a little incident seemed to develops something like a difficulty. give you the circumstances in short - M r . Warriner, whom you have doubtless seen before this, then taking leave, wrote, from on board the Man of war, a kind note to Mr. Bingham, telling him of the strange stories which assailed his ears on board. He had been, in the midst of us, a week or two - had discovered nothing to prepare him for such reports - begged Mr. B. before the ship should take up her anchor, to put something in his hands to parry off the weapon in the hand of the enemy. My dear husband read the note - set down, and in the fulness of his heart, addressed a kind note to Mr. J. enclosing or transcribing what he had just received. We felt no distress, I do not remember a doubt in the mind as to obtaining, quickly, what Mr. W. seemed to want. Late in the evening, an answer came from Mr. J. Husband read - I read - looked one at the other - thought surely, what we wanted must be there. - read again, seeming to need the very plainest words to assure us it was not. But we could not find it. It was rainy - midnight too - the ship would most probably, be off, early in the morning. We could not help it. We each looked sad - tried to tell our troubles to the Lord, and went to rest - slept some. In the m orning, the answer to Mr. W.'s note being prepared, it was concluded to show it to Mr. J. think­ ing still we should obtain something marking his con­ currence in the sentiments there expressed. Mr. B. addressed a few words again to him in the most kind manner, signifying that nothing long or laboured was required - something simply to show what he was sure was the fact - oneness of purpose and feeling as christian brethren. It was farther concluded that I should be the bearer of these. I went with cheerful & light step, notwithstanding the clouds of the night upon the subject. It was then nine or ten o ’clock he was engaged in school with some 12 or 15 boys, in one of the rooms of his house. I made my errand - his countenance fell - the clouds of the night had not put the hope of sunshine farther off. I felt myself in altogether a new attitude. I hope I lifted up my heart to the Lord. - felt tender, whether I looked so or not said but little, and came away; getting thus much from him, that Mr. B. was at liberty to. say t o Mr. W. what he pleased. My dear husband looked rather sad; but we had become in a measure familiar with new turns in our affairs, all of which we had seen Divine Providence manage with wisdom & kindness such as often times made us stand and admire, and adore. This matter could now only be committed to Him. Mr. B. dispatched his answer to Mr. Warriner. We addressed ourselves again to other and pressing duties, still determined to know no difficulty - assisted by grace, to feel in our hearts none. This was Aug. 1832. Sometime i n Oct. Mr. B. �1527. visited Kauai - something of a revival there - Mr. Gulick alone. He took kind leave of the brethren Mr. J. among the rest. Some days after he left us, a vessel put in - bound direct for London. It has been determined to put up a small bo x of Mr. Ellis' best things, left in our care, and send him by the first good opportunity. Mr. Chamberlain conferred with me. We were of opinion the present must be improved. The lighter articles of Mr. E.'s possess­ ions had been considered rather as in the care of Mr. B. and myself. We had left them in Mr. E.'s house which we had occupied, as you know, two years or so after his departure. Mr. & Mrs. J. now occu­ pied it. To send a few articles we thought of, some of Mrs. E.'s clothing, a silver, ladle, spoons, &c, it was necessary for some one to select them. M r . Chamberlain took care about some papers Mr. E. had named. I regretted Mr. B. could not improve the opportunity in writing our dear bro. Ellis. As a poor substitute, I wrote at some length; and as bro. C . seemed to desire my attention to the business, I made it my concern with him, to fill up the box. It was one of the many seasons in which I have been feeble. It was thought I was not able to walk there, tho a little distance M y good sister Judd kindly offered to help me. This was on Thursday. We went over - were of course polite­ ly received. As we turned the keys we found things greatly needing attention. I knew they had lain too long, but, always busy, I had needed some particular occasion for turning my hand there. We hung up some things from out of a trunk or two, and concluded we would take the contents of the bureau over to our house, and put them in some better state before we put them down, perhaps, to lie for years again. (I really was not able to attend properly to what appeared necessary to be done before the ship should sail. We had but a little while we could devote that afternoon). On l e a v ing, we solicited Mrs. J . 's patience, and also, as was natural, a little eye over them as they lay in such a loose state. They were up stairs, in the half story of the house, which part was never finished off. The next day, Friday, was observed by the mission as a day of fasting & prayer. Of course, this work lay still. The ne x t ,Saturday, was full of engagements. The next Sabbath The next - Month. Concert. It was very undesirable to be troubled with that business; but it hung in such a state as appeared, in our view, to demand attention then. Mrs. Judd continued to proffer her assistance. We gathered up our little ones, (for they must go with us to our work, you know) locked up our doors, and went over I ventured upon walking this time. Mr. C. expressed some concern lest the whole would prove an effort too great for me, and seemed desirous to take of the burden what he could. We knocked and were admitted politely �1528. by Mrs. J. Sitting a moment or two, I said, you will excuse us, and allow us to pass along to our work which lies in so unfinished a state - if we stay to sit we shall consume the time. We passed along with our children, and one little native boy, up stairs. She came up, two or three times, pleasantly - conversing upon one subject and another. Having been there a little while, two of our domestics, young lads, came up. I said, where do you come from now? then thinking a moment what I would do with them, for I felt embarrassed to have too many of us about, I pointed to the bureau - the drawers having been taken out, and asked if they thought they were sufficiently ikaika to take that home safely & quietly? They said a s , and took it up. I followed along after them down the stairs, to see how they managed Saw Mr. J. had returned from school. I said a few words, but noticed his countenance was very heavy - Immediately, however, it turned in my mind that he was affected, as we all were, by the passing scene before the house - that of committing a murdered man to the grave - a foreigner. No prayer - no missionary attending. I went up again did a little more with Mrs. Judd - left a few things out still, and we all came down to hasten home - she & I desirous of being rested and prepared for our prayer meet­ ing. Mrs. Judd stepped along with the children, leaving me a little behind to see Mrs. J. and bespeak, once more, her patience till we could come over an hour in the morning and finish off. I could not find Mrs. J. and was going to pass along, bidding Mr. J. good evening, in all the simplicity of a child. He abruptly says, without any preface, ”I think those things all better be taken away" - then went on with such a repremand, in tones, and manner, and looks, as I never received from any person in my life. Nothing I can call to recollection of the days of my childhood that will at all compare with it. Shall I say I was astonished and confounded? I do not know what words would express what came over my mind. I cannot now, - I dare not; nor did I even the next day, tho I penned the particulars of the occurrence, venture to put down the things he said, in his own words. I was absolutely so surprised & confused that in calling it up it was somewhat like a dream - difficult to get hold of. The points of my offence were very clear - attending to such business on the Month. Con. day - coming into his house, with children and natives without having g iven them notice before hand; and soiling Mrs. J.'s washed clothes which hung in the chamber. In vain I plead the urgency of the case, in our minds, from the ship's being about to sail - in vain I attempted to apologize for what might have the appearance of abrupt intrusion upon the family, by refering him to the commencement of the work on Thursday, and the understanding we had had with Mrs. J. to come the first convenient hour we could get - in vain I said we had felt some concern for the clean clothes, and had been, as we thought, extremely particular lest they should be soiled - - all was in vain - then begging to be �1529. allowed positively to assure him that it was not in my heart to show the slightest disrespect to him, or disregard of the day, I begged, since it did appear as so great an impropriety in his eyes, he would excuse it. 'No - it was perfectly inexcusable'. Admit my c onduct as so reprehensible, still, I beg you will forgive it - 'It is altogether unpardonable'. 'But Mr. Johnstone, I cannot leave your house so - you feel that I have wronged you - I am sincerely grieved for it, and I beg you to forgive me - for the sake of our religion, as a Christian brother, forgive me. All availd nothing. I stepped down one step from the door - then a second, still pleading to have my offence forgiven; and he, standing on the t h r e s h o l d , a tall man, in most angry tone & countenance declaring it could not be. I did not know but my feeble limbs would fail me, and I should sink at his feet. It seemed next to impossible for them to carry me home. I however, reached the door of Mr. Chamberlain's - entered the room where M r s . C. was. She, in her kind way, met me, and says, Sister, what's the matter? She put me into a chair, and tears coming to my relief, she indulged me in sobbing till I could tell her my adventure. I got into the next door - home. Doctor & Mrs. Judd were soon around me - Mr. Chamberlain soon - all tender - they took care of my concerns, children, &c, and I was able to be with them at meeting. Mr. & M rs. J. did not come. On e of his high toned injunctions to me was to see to it that I was there. After meeting there was some consultation to know what was best to be done. - In the morning, took up the subject again, with Mr. Clark. Several things were proposed - finally concluded to wait for Mr. B.'s advice. Well, when my good husband came home what do you think he did? He heard the affair, not without some feeling, I assure you. But after thinking, and praying, and talking, the conclusion was to take no notice of it - if he was ever disposed to offer any apology receive it kindly, - and if not, take it patiently - the honor of our holy religion seemed to demand it. Surely, it was an affair which would not go abroad from them - it was with us whether it should be known. And we did keep it. Mr. B. called on them before long, as having returned to the station - made no allusion to the occurrence, and ever after pursued one uniform courteous deportment towards him. Some few of the members abroad learned it from some of the brethren & sisters here. F eeling myself under a long interdict at the house, concluding I should not err, in determining for myself, that it would require, either the voice of distress, or that of kind invitation, to, draw me under the roof again, there was, in a few cases a strong temptation to give some explanation. But I did not see, possibly, how it could be done without injury to the man. About a year ago, he was confined some time with a �1530. faver. Mr. B. made his visits somewhat frequently. I thought, perhaps, it would open the way for me to the house; but I could not clearly discover that it did. It however, afforded me a fine opportunity to bestow my attentions, and that I did not fail to improve. After he got out, at the close of the first meeting he attended here, he came to my chair, and very obligingly expressed his thanks. These I honestly confess, I received with pleasure, and d e ­ termined to watch for opportunities to continue the same - think I did. Some time in Feb. last, we both had a polite invitation to take tea there with other company. I had then made no visit after my confinement. It was Saturday, and we had made our arrangements for publicly dedicating our infant by baptism, the next d a y . Of course, visit­ ing out, that evening was undesirable. I do not know how, in an ordinary case, we could have accepted the invitation. But we did here, without hesitancy. We went - had a pleasant visit. At the station, we all had rather the hope that matters were mending - we should at length, have the happiness to approve ourselves to them. M r s . J. 's calls were more & more frequent and familiar. So the Gen. Meeting, this year, found us. The reinforcement brought with them, among other letters, one from the Board to Mr. J. It was handsome and kind; but signified to Mr. J. that the school in which he was engaged was not regarded by them as coming properly within their sphere of operation. This was a grief, at once. Somebody must have misrep­ resented matters at home. This station must take that hewa - Mr. B. his full share. It seemed to be to little purpose to declare that was not the case. There was no great concern felt - it was considered that the case was, providentially, in wise hands (the Board's) with­ out its having been brought around by any interference of the mission, or seeming to require any. Gen. Meeting passed along, and one week more, Mr. B. having occasion to call at Mr. J. 's went to the house was met by Mr. J. at the door, to whom he extended his hand in the usual manner of salutation. Mr. J. at once refused his, declaring all farther intercouse at an end - in loud and angry tones pronouncing him "artful, deceitful & unworthy the character of a christian minister". This he repeated again & again in a manner indicative of the most purturbed state of feeling. Mr. B. replied, he should be sorry to have all inter­ course at an end - assured him he had given him no occasion to feel & speak thus, and begged him to point out a single case in which he had wronged him. This he declined. Mr. B. c ame home - told me at once. I �1531. could, as you may suppose, sympathise with him. It was not easy to determine what course to take. My dinner was waiting - several brethren & sisters of the Gen. Meeting still left in our family. I thought I should hardly be composed at table - but dear husband set me a good example. No allusion to the rencounter was made. He waited till the sun had twice gone down - nothing appeared like seeking a reconciliation, or desiring it. He then laid the case before his brethren for advice. One and another immediately labored with Mr. Johnstone all to no purpose. M r . Chamberlain and Doctor Judd came also under the same intellect of non intercourse. And here we stand. It was so ordered that many of the brethren were still left with us, waiting for passages to their several stations. Mr. R ichards, M r . Thurston, among the number. I think they all labored with him, individually. On their arrival at Lahaina, the M aui & Hawaiian brethren met - discussed the case fully, and have forwarded to us the result of their deliber­ ation. There seems, at present, in the views of all, but one course to be taken. May GOD of his mercy guide. Why all this wrath should burst upon the head of one who has had as much to bear as my dear husband has, I cannot tell. His whole deportment towards Mr. J. under all circumstances, had been the most courteous. Sure I am, feeling too, that without a day's or night's exception. I have had as much access to the recesses of his heart as ever wife had to that of a beloved husband's - sure I am, that I have been im ­ pressed with the conviction of his humble, earnest, steady desire to "study the things that make for peace." What will the enemy say? "Ah, so we would have it". If you become acquainted with these circumstances you will not fail to pray that the Lord will overrule them for good. We do try to leave it all in his hands, asking to be guided every step of the way, in present duty. I cannot but hope, through the rich grace of God, it is working good to our own souls. But, we need to watch with all diligence such hearts as ours, under such circumstances. Dear Sisters, pray for u s . My heart misgives me in sending such a record as this from my hands. If nothing demands it but the feeling in my bosom of wanting your sympathies, perhaps I ought not. I have committed it to paper - have been allowed more time too, than I anticipated - ship delayed from day to day - still time to consider. I pray the Lord direct me, as to what farther I ought to do. Adieu, beloved Sisters, yours very affectionately, S.M. Bingham. �1532. 67 1831-1837 XXVI Part Second Letter 38 Honolulu 7 lug. 1835. R e v . R . Anderson M y dear Brother, I have this moment received letters from all the Brethren at Kauai. Perhaps they will not write you now not knowing of this opportunity. Mrs. Whitney has been ill but is recovering. They all speak, from three different points of the islands of a very encouraging state of the people in their different districts. They all speak too of the most singular case described in my letter of the 5 inst. Mr. Gulick says, "If my sympathy is worth anything in your trying circumstances, rest assured you have it. And I will add, in my humble opinion, while pursuing such a course as you have hitherto done towards that school, you may boldly say 'The Lord is my Helper I will not fear what man shall do unto me' - I think bro. J. will find he has listened to bad counsellors, to his own injury, & that of the cause which he professess to serve”. Mr. Alexander says July 28th ”1 greatly regret that the enemy should have gained such an advantage. Alas! how will they rejoice, and blaspheme, and say "Aha, f or so would we have it". - I trust the Master will give you wisdom and grace to pursue the even tenor of your way even unto the end” . Mr. Whitney says, July 28, respecting Mr. J. "As he is not disposed to hear what the brethren have to say to him it seems to me, your duty is plain to "tell it to the church" of which he is a member, and I should think, through the Pru. Com." Mr. Smith writes me from Waiawa July 22. "One piece of advice which I would give is that you inform the Rooms as fully as you have us, and that by the earliest oppor­ tunity. Let them be prepared to meet Mrs. Johnstone in whatever attitude she may present herself. I would also advise that you exercise forgiveness towards Mr. Johnstone, and render good for evil, blessing for cursing and if possible overcome evil with good. If Mr. J. has occasion to be offended with any one or more persons, those persons must be the members of the A.B.C.F .M. And instead of being offended he ought to be thankful that they suffered him to have his own way as long as they did �1533 Mr. Green says, "I am sorry for you, but not greatly concerned, I love to see the character acted out". Mr. Richards, who conversed with Mr. J . the third day after his outbreaking, writes from Lahaina, July 28th. "We think here that some one at Oahu should write a full history of his conduct including an account of the mild course of the brethren at Oahu and of the mission and that this history should close with a re­ quest to Mr. Chamberlain to consider him no longer a member of the mission". Mr. Chamberlain (who has borne with great patience) in a note to me requesting a meeting of the members of the station, as to the course best for us to pursue, says July 31. "We have borne the burdens of the case hitherto, and we must bear it still. Whatever course is taken, the Three, the favored three must bear the responsibility". At this meeting it was proposed by Brother Spaulding that the three alluded to should state the facts to you. - And Mr. Tinker and Mr. Spaulding were appointed to state by letter the visit of the brethren to Mr. J. I expressed a strong reluctance to give the detail, but "What could I do less than to tell you the story?" Will it not in Honolulu phraseology be libelous? Will it not expose me to the insolence of individuals who have probably warped our friend to his injury? I feel my responsibility, and the dificulties of my situation. I see not how I, or my brethren, or you, can stir a step in my defence against Mr. Johnstone without increasing the prejudices of Messrs. Charlton, Jones, French, Grimes, Peirce, Reynolds & c . These men by the way have been on terms of civility with me of late. Mr. R. once refused me his hand in consequence of a paragraph in the Herald. Mr. Charlton for some cause, was several years without offering his. But he in­ troduced to me Capt. Seymour of the Brittish Ship of War Challanger, about a year ago, & ha s since been on speakable terms. I think they have all heard me preach since the Bull of exclusion from the O.C.S. Messrs. Jones, French, Grimes, & Peirce, several times, at the Seamen's Chapel, where Mr. R. never attends . Sinc e the death of M r s . Rogers, M r . Diell who is on good terms with us all, tho' in a peculiarly trying post, has occasionally asked me to preach at the Seamen's Chapel on a Sabbath evening. When I have complied I have perceived no diminution of numbers or interest in the �1534. small congregation to which he preaches, unless it be the vacant seat of Mr. C . to whose influence in a great degree I attribute my exclusion from the desk of the School House, & now from intercourse with Mr. J. From such men I can bear reproach, rather as a matter to be expected than to be wondered at. Better men than I have suffered vastly more. You will perceive that the Mission cautiously make a marked distinction between M r. Johnstone's connexion with the Oahu Charity School, and his recent conduct towards us. It is the latter that they censure. I presume you will endeavor to keep them as distinct as possible in your deliberations and decisions on his case. Kindest salutations to the committee. Affectionately yours as ever, H. Bingham. R e cd. Dec. 30. Ackd. in G.L. June 15. Ans. June 18, 1836. �1503a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI 39 Honolulu Aug. 8, 1835 A Rev. R. Hnderson Dear Brother Having closed 40 pages for you yesterday on a very trying and perplexing subject, you will allow me to beseech your patience that I may report progress today, as by some means, the ship is still detained in the roads, possibly I may add a little to your means of comprehending our present situation. I had closed my letter on the sixt i n s t . I sent it off to the depot, but learning that the ship would remain 24 hour s longer, I recovered my package, added a 2¢ P. S . under the 6, and a sheet under the 7, and hastened it off again between 2 a n d 3 P. M . when the package was required to be delivered in order to go. At 4 P . M . Mr. J.' s answer to the letter of the committee was received, read to the brethren of this station, copied and sent to the ship to accompany the letter of the committee, and tofollow our statements, which had been called forth in defence by the bold offensive - - - - - - M r . J . had begun to a d o p t . Those statements which I made o n the case would probably have been modified and abridged naturally had he not purposely withheld his answer two days after it was written and several days after he could have made it, delayed to make his sincerity as it would seem more apparent,-- Last evening the brethren consulted together as to the next s t e p . I renewed my assurance that I was ready to receive as satisfactory what my brethren should say ought to be considered satisfactory and a s k ed advice in the present case, all hesitated. The concepions not what they would have wished, yet they amounted to something, and all felt like assuring Mr . J. that he might expect to find forgiven e s s or on part to the full extentof his concepions, but yet it was difficult to define--It was argued that Mr. Chamberlain should go over and reply to his proposal to vacate the house & assure him that it would be agreeable to us, that he should still continue to occupy i t . the c o mmittee was requested to consult the absent brethren on the -----of the question . As he had, as I considered it, though it is not quite cer­ tain from his answer, removed at least in respect to me his tabu if nonintercourse, I set myself to study for the best possible mode of renewinga c o u r t e o u s and Christian intercourse with h i m . The controversy in his o wn mind with me ' having been at an end for some days, I could freely invite him to my h o u s e . �1504-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831-- 1 837 Pa rt Second XXVI 39 I have done so . By the hand of Mr . Chamberlain who went over at 9 o clock this morning to assure him of our willingness that he should still occupy the house, I sent him the following note, having first obtained the approba­ tion of several of the brethren who were of the opinion that if M r . J . were reasonable, or if his apology was intended to heal the break he had made he could not decline my invita­ tion, v i s . Aug /35 8 "Mr. A. Johnstone, Dear Brother, being relieved from an embarrassment under which I have labored for four weeks, I now assure you I have not from my first acquaintance with you ever wished a kind courteous, and Christian intercourse between us should be suspended and asa proof of my readiness to renew it, I take this early opportunity to present you and M r s . my own and Mrs . B ' s compliments, and cordially invite you both to favor us with your company at tea this afternoon. Yours faithfully H . Bingham" At 11 o clock I received his reply, which, if you have heard the history of the case thus far, you will be desirous to see though sufficiently already. I copy it as a duty to you, as follows "Honolulu 8th A ug . 1835 "Rev H . B ingham Bear Brother, On returning home I found your duly esteemed note of this morning handed in by Brother Chamberlain waiting for m e . Allow me to assure you in the most positive manner that I likewise feel it to be desirable to maintain an appearance at least if not merely friendly but also Christian intercourse, notwithstanding our laboring in different fields . The opinion expressed in Messrs . Tinker and Spaulding's letter of the 3d inst . ought I think to forbid our visiting each other at present, viewing this as one of the ' p r i v i l e g e s ' where­ of we are precluded accordingto our construction of that document. Yours very faithfuly Andrew Johnstone." Could you or any body else but himself have conceived that a censure for departing from his duty, was intended, or could be construed, to prevent him from returning to it, or from putting on " t h e appearance at least"of friendly and �1505-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI 39 Christian intercourse if he felt that to be desirable. I should hav e supposed he would hav e felt at liberty to come to my house and given me his hand without an invitation from me as soon as the struggle in his own mind against me was "at an e n d " . If however he thinks h e h as put a right construction on the letter of the brethren Tinker and Spaulding, must he not conclude that my invitation was as "artful"and"deceitful" show of civility just to trifle with his feelings when he was cut off from "the privilege" of visiting m e . But it is more likely that he might have sup­ posed I should look for some further account of his unac­ countable treatment of his brethren to comment . In my account of the affair I have addressed myself to you individually throughout, that it case Mr. J. should give full satisfaction I might request you to withold from the committee everything personal relative to M r . J . It is however all at your discretion. But in due s eason, let us have your advice, and if possible by way of Vera Cruz, and Mexico, a letter could come to us in 70 d a y s . You will perhaps have to guess at the position Mr. J. may occupy when you write him, or the position in which your advices may find us, and therefore several conditions may be sup. posed . The removal in some measure of the nonintercourse, leads me to urge again that my petty affairs may not be confounded with M r . Johnstone's connexion with the Oa h u Charity School, and that the letter of M e s s r s . Tinker and Spaulding in expression of the views of a majority of the mission respecting M r . J 's conduct since the 11th of July may be considered as having no reference at all to his connexion with that school. Should the difficulty between him and us for the last four weeks be healed, or not, you might still judge his case up to the 11 of July as though this had not occurred; that is, your views of his course in respect to the school may be giv en irrespective of this juvenile collision, for I am no longer able to say I am not aware that any has existed tho' I have studiously avowed it . I feel sorry to trouble you with it . But it is impossible that n o report of the case should reach you, and from what we know of the facili­ ties in the Pacific for carr icaturingeverything that can be said or conceived about missionaries, we should not think it strange if very erroneous r u m o rs of this affair should attract the attention of the P u b l i c . It has proved a tax on my time and h e a l t h . You must not however think I am much occupied with i t . I bless God that he has so ordered it that so many of the brethren from other stations were here and ready to look into the �1506-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 39 affair at once and thus so kindly and faithfully to re­ lieve me and M r . Chamberlain and D r . Judd of a part of the burden and responsibility. Our large meeting house w a s I think more full last Sabbath than it has been before for 2 years. I preached with usual satisfaction and a couragement. M r . J. was present. More than an ordinary number of the natives have come to me to talk of religion this w eek. God has not left us. Through the blessing of God my family is in comfortable health. Kind aloha to you all from your Brother H . Bingham P . S . Oct. 19 On finishing the above I stepped to my window and saw the ship was under weigh. An d I am now able to add a line. I have since the above was written pro­ secuted m y work with as much vigor as at any time. I have not yet received M r . J 's hand— H e has removed to a house rented by the trustees of the O. C . School. He attends our meetings except the celebration of the Lo r d 's supper. Dr. Ch apin is at Honolulu waiting for a passage to your shores. M r . Goodrich will hardly get away this season. As to M r . Spaulding it is very doubtful. He is at Lahaina . Last Friday I came with my family through the Alpine pass called Nuuanu and descended the celebrated Pali into Koolau, this was the first time M r s . B . ever saw it t h o ' living within 8 miles for 15 years. It was an errand of kindness that led her down that rugged steep now. M r s . Parker was confined here the same day— Mother and Babe now comfortable— A pro­ tracted meeting was held here of 6 days, closing a week ago. All your preachers on this island were present. The house was filled to overflowing and we believe the spirit of God was present, and that some good was done. I hope to as­ sist M r . P . in following it up 2 or 3 weeks, and then re­ turn to my station, and superintend the prin­ ting of John, Acts, & Romans, which completes the N. T . as Luke will probably be though when I return I am so near that I can read the proofs while of the of that. A pioneer Catholic is supposed to have landed secretly at Honolulu, lately by the N ame of Murphy, from a Brig from the Isle of F rance. He attemted to land at Iihiti but was p r o ­ hibited by the chiefs because it was understood that he wished to establish Roman Catholic religion— The missionaries told M r . Baldwin that it was Mr. M u r p h y ’s intention to come incog to the Sandwich Islands. On receiving this hint from M r . Baldw in, I immediately ascertained that a man by that name had landed here, without the knowledge of the Governess and �1507-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831 — 1837 Part Second XXVI 39 that the Brig had left. She ordered a search for him but what the result is a do not k n o w . M r . Jones says he is not a preist . He is expected to be followed by others . It is sai d the Catholics have full possession Gambier Islands, having gained a footing by the liberal dis­ tribution of presents. What shall be d o n e . If the Lord does not build a ball of fire around his little flock in Polynesia it will be destroyed. There are many adversaries. And how is it, are not your own beloved United States becoming the seal of infidelity and Atheism and R o m a n i s m . I hope to send this by C apt (page torn) to the coast of California to cress the continent. He is to sail t o d a y . H . B. Rev . Rufus Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston Mass . United States of America Rev . Hiram Bingham Dated Honolulu Aug. 8, 1835 Received Feb . 29/86 Acknowledged in G . L . June 25 Answered June 18, 1836 Mr . �1508-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 40 Honolulu Jan . 11, 1836 Rev . R . Anderson, Dear Brother, You have probably ere this receive some of our last General meeting, and may not far from this time receive some particulars, not very pleasant respecting M r . Johnston’s case . There is no material or apparrent change in the state of that case since our last d a t e s . We are at a loss what to do or what to say. The accompanying narrative of the case of M r . and M r s . Johnstone so far as the writer has felt herself particularly and personally concerned. She drew up f o r her sisters M r s . Whiting of Hartford and M r s . Cushman of Manlius N. Y. with a wish at least to inform them of a personal trial in the case, or to guard them against false impressions through reports that might reach their ears, respecting the withdrawal or detachment of some of our members who stand pretty high in the estimation, and commendation of a part of the w o r l d . But we have not been in the habit of interesting our dearest private friends with such matters, nor does it seen very desirable n o w . And though we both have great confid­ ence in the wisdom prudence, and kindness of those much loved sisters, I am not willing, without stronger reasons first, to entrust them with these sheets. But supposing, with M r . C . and D r . J . that they may he of some us to the secretary who has a special interest in the case, and who may he desir­ ous to be fully informed, I have with Mrs . B ' s full consent concluded to commit them to your discretion. The account was put into this form about 6 months ago, when others of us supposed ourselves to he called on to give you some acount particularly of M r . Johnstone's course. The picture, not carricature, of this part of the originals is so wide from t h e character which our p a t rons expected, and which we long hoped they would exhibit, that it is no pleasurable task to draw it, or look at it, or present to any one who loves us or the precious cause in which we have enlisted. But if submitting it to your disposal will help at all to enlighten your path in investigating the trying case already before you, the writer will not have last the pain and labor it has cost her, tho, (unless you judge it best, ) �1509-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1 8 3 1, - 1 8 3 7 P art Second XXVI 40 she may not unbosom herself to her excellent sympathising sis­ ters . M r s . Johnstone is expected to embark with M r s . and M r . Goodriches family in a few days, for the United States, or Board the Awashunks Th e Lord guide and Bless you . Your affectionate Brother Mr . Hiram Bingham Dated Honolulu J a n . 11, 1836 Received June 10, 1836 Acknowledged in G. L. June 15-June 18-- H . Bingham �151 0 -a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831-1 837 Part Second XXVI 41 Honolulu Jan . 11, 1836 Rev . R . Anderson I have felt myself rather jaded f tle season past but find no place for relaxation. A few more proof sheets of the New Test, will bring an important piece of work to a close . On the first Sabbath of this year I assisted in organ­ izing a new church of 18 members at Ewa 14 miles from this plan where M r . Smith is stationed alone, and where I think he has begun well, with pleasing prospects of use­ fulness Yesterday and today have found me almost unfit to labor, suffering from a severe c o l d . Instead of my usual sermon yesterday morning a Quaker preacher Daniel Wheeler from England, delivered an address to the people, which was interpreted sentence by sentence by D o c t . J u d d . This singular philanthropist arrived here on the 25 of last m o n t h . Has a certificate of recommendation from the Balby Monthly meeting of Quakers of York County, and from the quarterly meeting of ministers in London, and also letters of intro­ duction to us from our friend Ellis . On the 2d day after his arrival here, he at my request addressed our congrega­ tion and I interpreted. His discourses are for the most part evangelical, and practical, and calculated to be useful, having here and there a shade of Quakerish obscurity peculiar to the sect. He has spent considerable time in Russia, and endeavoring to aid the cause of improvement in that empire from the days of the merdian of the Russian Bible society. Has supposed himself called by the spirit to quit that field to proclaim Christ to the people of Van Diemans land, N ew SouthWales and the Society & other isles of the P a c i f i c . He spent 6 months at the Society & Georgia Islands. Mr . Barff acted as his interpreter a part of the time and spoke well of his efforts . He has twice addressed the congregation at the Seama n ' s Chapel. He is too orthodox to suit the taste of the A m e r . Con & others who hoped to hear something from a Quaker, which would not require faith in the Divine Savior sincere repentance for past transgressions, and holiness of heart and life, in order to the kingdom of God . M r . Wheeler and h i s son, a young gentleman of pleasing manners, correct words, and good education, (page torn) appear to be voyaging in their own vessel at their e x p e n s e Both h a v e expressed much satisfaction in the state of the congre-. gation, printing establishment, the t a b u which excludes vile women from th e ships, & c. �1511-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831-- 1837 Part Second XXVI 41 I hope to send this by the May Dacre and write more fully by the Awashunks on board which M r . and M r s . Goodrich, and M r s . Johnstone are expected before many days to embark for your shores. In haste but affectionately your Brother H . Bingham Rev . Rufus Anderson Missionary Rooms . Boston, U . S . A . Rev . Hiram Bingham. Dated Honolulu Jan . 11, 1836 Received June 10, 1836 Acknowledged in G . L . June 15-Marked copied �1512 67 Sandwich Islands 1831-- 1837 Part Second XXVI 42 To the Secretaries of the A . B . C . F . M . R ev . and Dear Sirs I herewith transmit to you the answer of the mis­ sion to your question relative to the progress of our work, comparing the former with the present state and character of the people, which I read at the last general meeting of the mission, which was then approved in the main, and is now altered and amended agreeably with their directions. It should have been completed and forwarded earlier, but I hope it will be found acceptable n o w . It may not be out of place here to say that we yester­ day received in trust, from the king and Kinau Fifteen Hun­ dred D o l l . for the purpose of procuring in America materials for a large stone church at this plan, which we beg you will invest this when you receive our memorandum, and use your endeavors to get the avails shipped for the government here as favorably as possible. As ever very affectionally Your Brother H . Bingham J a n . 26, 1836 R e v . Hiram Bingham Dated Oahu Jan . 26, 1836 Received May 24, 1836 Acknowledged in G . L . June 15 �1513-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI 43 Rev . R . Anderson Sec . A . B . C . F . M . Boston . My Dear Brother Your truly welcome letter of Oct . 31/35 pr Lagrange I have recently received, and hasten to acknowledge it by the Griffon Bound to St . B las and expecting to sail tomorrow. Your request I presume will be attended to at our general meeting now approaching. For one, however, I have paid but little attention to the grosser misrepresentations of those who seek directly to do us injury. Perhaps I have, from some cause, abused the kind advice of one of your esteemed predecessors, "Give yourselves no concern about (page torn) defence of your characters in this country." The kindness which our friends have (page torn) us in defending us from aspersions, has been truly gratifying, though from the late resolution if the Board in our favor, and from the remarks in your letter to me, I feel concerned to think the public confidence had been much more shaken in respect to our cause or our characters, than we had supposed. I know that several unfortunate things have escaped from our own numbers, which I think I have as sincerely deplored as yourself; but which I have not ba d wisdom enough to correct. I hope the late document which I drew up and which has the sanction of the mission, will help you in some points of no small importance. I think there is a mistaken impression received by you with regard to the ability of native readers to get ideas from books, and that this arose in part from the reported fact that a native reader, asked the meaning of a passage and ex­ pressed surprise when told that it meant what it said and nothing more, nor less. Every preacher o f the mission is accustomed on announcing a text, to give some sort of an xxxxxxxxxand this we call the xxx . -- The same word is used also to express form, character, d esign, of a thing, as well as the simple idea, conveyed by a sentence, in its own w o r d s . How I suppose the pupil in question, asked his teacher for the xxxxxxxxof a passage and was surprised when he was told that i t admitted (margin torn) except the very words of the, sent­ ence undefined. This discovery would be the more surprising �15 14-a 67 Sandwich Islands 18 31 - -1 8 3 7 Part Second XXVI 43 to him, from knowing the practice of our preachers, and from knowing that their own native speeches, letters, conversations, ancient songs, etc. are highly figurative, and that their own ideas may be variously expressed. Some injudicious letters from us have gone into the papers, some with, and some without the designs of the writers but as Dr. Wisner justly said, such as ought not to have been written . Probably only a part of what you deplore has fallen under my x . From the early days of M. S . to the present time, I think there has been and unduedesire in some of the juniors to appear in print, add probably too great a reluctance in the seniors to write for the information of the public, or they have bound down to the work at their hands, so as to find less time for writing for the Herald, or other papers . The stri ctureson a remark of yours, a remark the ana of which was n o t rightly or clearly understood#as a paper of my native state. What ever construction the remark was capable of the stri cture should never have appeared in that form without your consent . The strictures are in my opinion very far from doing honor to the beloved brother who penned and sent them before the public* By the expression, "The churches are going before their missionaries in zeal for the conversion of the world, and yet this is saying very little, " you doubtless intended to encourage us with the assurance that the churches (margin torn) sustain us, and that theywere more ready to give the money for the publication of the bible and tracts than missionaries were to go forth and do the work for th eaccomplishment of their wishes . E ven this is a happy contrast to the impression given us by one of your predecessors when I was comparatively alone in this dark field, when he said to "We are 20,000 dollars in debt, and you may be cast on your ow n resources in a great measure for support." We rejoice that the community at home are now indeed more ready than when I came onto the ground 16 years ago, to give their money to (margin torn) the gospel, and we have rejoiced in the t hrongsof the great and powerful revivals in that country, during this period, but alas'. wher e are the missionaries which they have produced. You are ready to send forth 90 or 100 this year and have hardly 10 at your (margin torn) We are pained to hear of the lamentable deficiency'. We should be afraid to say give us your ten, unless there is a prospect that your 80 or 9 0 or more can be round to seek after the lost s h e e p on other mountains when the dying love of the gr eat sheperd has not yet been proclaimed at a l l . Do ask the slumbering churches, the students of theology, the students in the colleges # b y our own wise heads . I was very sorry to see published in (a paper of m y native state). �15 15-a 67 Sandwich Islands 18 31- -1837 Part Second XXVI 43 and academies if we must, where we stretched out our hands to welcome a newer reinforcement when it comes, be subjected to the painful reflection, that we have robbed other nations to relieve ourselves. Because there is not bread enough, "that each may take a little. " If we allude to the strife among the clergy of our country that we may deplore it together, we may be admon­ ished to look nearer home, and cautiously leave off contestion among ourselves before it is meddled It is possible that the case of M r . J . left this coun­ try to visit the United States, (as we suppose, to plead the cause of the Oahu Charity School whose directors have now turned their backs on the Seaman’s Chapel) . Mr . J . has appeared more companionable towards us, has come to board at M r . Tinkers; meets me and lather of our number as he used to d o — I alluded to the possibility of further trouble, as I have recently heard that some few of the brethren think the letter of suspension was irregular or hasty, and probably the subject will be thoroughly reviewed at our next general meeting, Mr . J . came to our co m munions the first Sabbath of this m o n t h . It appears to me there cannot be much dis­ pute about the past, and I hope we shall as a body be ready to see, and to follow the path of duty in future . I have filled a large sheet which I received from our good Quaker friends, who are still in port, but have hardly begun to say what I wished to, yet perhaps I am drawing on your time un­ duly, hope in this you are materially aided by the wise, kind, and efficient cooperation of R e v . M r . Armstrong whom you were so sanguinely expecting to join your circle and relieve your labors soon -- Give him, tho' a stranger if you think it acceptable, my cordial salutations; He has doubtless heard Of a very obnoxious disturber of the peace in the Sandwich Is-, lands, bearing my name, which worthly as it is, serves very well for a s c ape goat for the (margin torn) of the mission in opposing idolatry, intemperance, and (m argin torn) in the Sandwich I s lands. Perhaps it would (margin torn) out of time to inform him that the R e v . Professor F isk was threatened being thrown overboard from a steamboat for attempting to de­ fend m e . I am still very troublesome to my neighbors. Since commencing these sheets, I hav e had two documents to translate for the king, being letters to him, "On his Brittannic Majes­ ty' s service, " demanding the immediate and unconditional r e l e a s e of a man held in custody for the payment of a fine for insuiting a married native female— If "Bingha m " is not "at the bottom of this” it is a rare case. You are, D ear Sir, probably aware by this time of the # may cost us more trouble yet. Since M r s . J. �1516 -a 67 Sandwich Islands 18 3 1- -1 8 3 7 Part Second XXVI 43 spirit which on the arrival of Mr . Diell formally excluded me from ever again performing any religious service in the Oahu Charity School House-- Since that period Mr, Diell has been very attentive to the interests of that school, and has done what he could to secure the favor of the trustees. Most of them, (except M r . Reynolds, who it is believed never attend­ ed worship in the Season's Chapel, ) have often attended at M r . Diell's Chapel and heard him and other missionaries from time to time --- — -Just before our last communion the first Sabbath of this month, M r . Jones and a number of his companions, made arrange­ ments fora ball, giving out their tickets in the name of the Batchelors of this plan, and the ball now called the Batchelors Bali occurred on the same evening of our Quarterly prepar atory lectures for the communion. Seven professors of religion, from yourcountry, who were expecting to commune with us, received invitations to attend. M r . Ladd and his wife declined. The rest attended and joined in the amusements, not however without being kindly admonished on the inconsistency of professors of religion attending such amusements and then going to the communion table. M r . Diell said distinctly to some of them before the ball, "I do not think you can consistently g then to the o communion next Sabbath, " or to that effect — They , however, attended. Cards, dancing, and intoxicating liquors were in vogue-— the ladies staid till two or three o clock, and some of the gentlemen till break of day. In the morning one of the Ladies appealed to me, quoting M r . Diell's opinion, as expressed above, and asking mine, — I assured her, "Not if our impression of the character and designof such enjoyments was correct. I sa w no good reasons for dissenting from the opinion of M r . Diell. But should repeat the usual invitation to members of the churches who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity, to join with us in his dying and added all who con "do th is in remembrance of him" we consider pledging themselves publicly A solemnly to wholly the Lord's, and as engaging to exert their best influence to promote his cause---. Four ladies staid from the communion, and one attended. About a dozen residents turned their backs on the Seaman's Chapel, including the trustees of the Oahu Charity School. The Bachelor's or proprietors of the Ball, wrote M r . Diell two letters to r eprove him f or his interference, and to assure him that they were "prepared to resist the first step towards an availment on their rights", etc. supposing there was a design to deprive them of their lawful amusements as the nations had been. Some talk of establishing a theater, some of sending for a Unitarian preacher to enlighten the For three weeks past several of us have met once a �1517-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Second Part XXVI 43 week to spend an hour in special prayer for a revival among them. Mr. D. deals faithfully for the pulpit and in his correspondence with those who will not now hear him preach. This is the first time he has been fairly called to sympathise with me in matters of this kind. Mr. Brinsmade has since this occurrence appeared to come out boldly on the right side to plead with us for these men lest they fatally resist the light that has begun to disturb their conscience. Mr. Brinsmade has maintained a respectable Bible Class more than a year. I ought to wave that subject and tell you more about our own people. We made arrangements at the commencement of this year for a protractedmeeting be held here from the 27 of Jan. till the 11 of February. The 26 was observed as a day of fasting by some of the Messrs. Smith, Emerson, and Parker were present, and 2 or 3 hundred of their people came with them to attend. We had 4 meetings a day for 6 days. Our larg e meeting house was filled to overflowing.Evangelical held forth with great plainness. Some native church members and assistant brothers, made addresses, and offered prayers that would have been creditablefor men of education. At the close of the 5th day the question was put to the congregation whether they wished the meeting to continue another day, nearly all rose-— To follow up the impression I with the advice of the native church appointed a special meeting for the evening 4 days after the close.--- They came together again readily, from 4000 to 5000 and listened with good attention. We have rea­ son to believe that the power of the spirit of Go d was present at the protractedmeeting and this special meeting, and that good has accomplished by the special efforts made. Numbers came to tell us with what feeling they listened to the truth. Some of these we hope were materially benefitted. Some pro­ fess to have come over them on the Lord's side, and we cannot but cherish the hope that several of those with whom I have conversed particularly and others will be found to have been truly converted to God as the result oft this meeting. Yesterday Brother Tinker returned from a protract meet­ ing at Waialua— when there was also pleasing attention. Besides the people of Waialua district and a Mr. care there were more than 800 strangers found, 315 from Honolulu. on people who went over was Paki a young chief who has recently abandoned the manufacture, sale, and intemperate use of rum and has become apparently a sober wor­ shipper of him whom he had been accustomed to ridicule and revile.At the time o f o u r protracted meeting. he came �1518-a 67 Sandwich I s lands 1831— 1 8 37 Second Part XXVI 43 to me and sa i d he wished now to serve God. He had long opposed him. He had scarcely heard a sermon for several years (margin torn). I preached at the salt lake a few months since about which time he had given up his r u m , and came now to tell me he was going to pursue a different course; asked me for a testament for which he had formerly had no desire! I had not a copy then to give him. His wife by his side also asked for one. I replied, "wait a little, till they can be hound, get your three quarters ready, and you shall (margin torn) have your testaments. I am very happy to say now the revised edition of 10,000 copies i s printed, and Mr. Dimond is with his native help­ less binding from 50 to 100 copies a day, and I and Mrs. B . have had the pleasure of distributing about 50 copies, chiefly for labors to the full amount of cost. H a d we paper on hand, we should soon commence another edition,— I am hard at work to bring the revised Hymn Book, with music, to a close; but we have hardly paper enough in the office to finish the books in press.— There must I think have been some mistake about sending our annual supply. If the next ship does not bring us paper we shall be exceedingly em­ barrassed. A donation of 10 reams is all the printing paper we have received from your quarter this season. Our Kumu Hawaii has been cut down one half. There is a great demand for Hymn Books. It is a popular and useful book. It is not unfrequent that natives quote pas­ sages from it as having been the means of impressing their minds favorably. M y expectations are the revised and enlarged work will be much more valuable than the former. H a d we paper we should as soon as the work with the music printed, commence an edition of the Hymns without the music. Mr. Stevens, I perceive has made a terrible use of one of our hymns, which Commodore Downs, and the Rev. Mr. were honestly informed was a mere imitation of Bp . Hev er ' s Furtherremarks on this in my next. April 2. D r . Judd has gone to Lahaina, on account of a severe apoplectic shock which M r s . Dibblehas rec e n t l y ) experienced.— He goes with little hope that she will recover! How important that we always stand with our loins girt, and our lamps burning! With kind salutations Your Brother H . Bingham *is �1519-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 43 Rev. Rufus Anderson, Sec. A. B. C. F . M. Missionary R ooms, Boston, Mass. U. S. A . Pr. Griffon, Capt. Little, Via Vera Cruz. Rev. Hiram Bingham, Dated Honolulu, March 27, 1836 Received July 12, 1836 Acknowledged to M r. Chamberlain, July 21. Second Part XXVI �1520-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Second Part XXVI 44 Honolulu. Dear Brother I enclose to you a line to the American Bible Society, which you will do me a favor to forward, with a dozen copies of the N. Testament. A dozen will he sent for the Board. I feel a pleasure in presenting one to you, I hope to forward a copy of the new hymn book by this conveyance.— The revise of the last sheet is in the office, 360 pages 16 mo. The stanza which, Mr. Reynolds, (whom I accidentally re­ ferred to by the name of Stevens) strongly objects to, which deplores the relapse of Rome, my Brothers were not disposed to on account of his rebuke. I send you herewith a drawing recently taken by Mr. Charles Wheeler, son of the Quaker Preacher, presenting you a view of our station. I have subjoined hastily an explana­ tion. Mr. Wheeler objected to taking in the church because it was to be considered now as only temporary. It should appear a little to the left of Mr. Chamberlain’s, and nearly abreast of Mr. Dimond's. Had I time, I would append the of it as also of the school house lately completed which would appear in the same range. If some of your children will procure and forward to My Daughters Sophia and Lucy, a copy of this drawing, I should feel obliged by the favor. You will excuse this brevityand haste, and bleive me very sincerely yours H. Bingham Rev. R . Anderson Sec. A. B. C. F . M. Boston, U . S. A. Rev. Rufus Anderson Sec. A . B. C. F . M. Missionary Rooms, Boston. Pr. Gen. Glover Rev. Hiram Bingham, Written about April20 Rec'd. Oct. 17, 1836 Ack'd. L. Dec. 5 . G �1521-a 67 Sandwich. Islands 1831— 1837 Second Part XXVI 45 Sandwich Islands, Oct. 1836 To the Rev. Rufus Anderson, Sec. A . B. C. F . M . Dear Brother, To you and your worthy associates we comend the Bearer, the Rev. Wm. Richards our esteemed brother and fellowlaborer, and his family, who are about to embark for a visit to your shores. The enfeebled health of M rs. Richards, and the state of their numerous family of children, appeared to us to furnish an argument in favor of his undertaking a voyage with them to the United States, which, together with our earnest wishes to consult personally with the Board, and other Philanthropists in our country, on sever­ al important subjects, has induced the general meeting to ap­ point him to perform an agency for the mission in our native land and to return to us in due time. H e comes to you therefore as the living epistle of our mission to you and your coadjutors to present you our warm Christian salutations, make known to you our state, and our wishes, answer your inquiries, respecting our affairs, and to consult with you freely on several important points rela­ tive to the missionary work, especially as it respects its further and successful prosecution in this part of the world. You will receive him as the messenger and representative of the mission who will lay before you our views on the duty of our fellow Christians to engage personally in the work of evangelizing the world without delay, and on th e importance of giving increased attention to the cause of political econemy in connexion with the gospel, in these islands, and elsewhere. H e is expected to answer your inquiries respecting this mission, and this portion of your field, the obstacles and facilities it presents etc. with as much particularity as you desire, as far as he is able, and to procure from you more full and specific instructions and more ample aid, than could otherwise be expected for the laborers employed here, and to engage for a few months in such services for the fur­ therance of your cause as the Committee may see fit to direct. It has been to us a grief, in which we doubt not you have sympathized, that so many of your laborers sent to this feild, should so early find occasion to return to the United States, and never resume their labors here, four men and four women of �1522-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Second Part XXVI 45 the pioneers, four men and four women of the first rein­ forcement, and M rs. Shepard, M r. Fuller, and Dr. and Mrs. Chapin, 20 in all! We have great satisfaction in the full, and fondly cherished expectation that the present case will furnish an exception, the result of which will he the good of this nation, and the promotion of your cause in general. We ex­ pect for him a kind and warm reception at the Missionary Rooms, and among other faithful servants of the Redeemer of the nations. May the smiles of Heaven attend his inter­ course with our friends, and ever make prosperous the cause in which he is embarked. With what earnest solicitude shall we look for the return of our brother and sister, and for the report which they shall bring us from the good land! We solicit for their tender offspring a kind welcome among the friends of our cause, and such provision for their support and education by those who cannot go on missions, as will leave their parents unembarrassed to resume their labors here, which for 13 years, they have indefatigably prosecuted as the representatives of the Christian public. With cordial salutations to yourself, and the other gentlemen at the Rooms, to the Pru. Com. and the members of the Board, we remain your affectionate brethren. By order and on behalf of the Mission. H . Bingham Rev. Hiram Bingham Dated Oct. 1836 Rec'd M ay 26, 1837 A ck 'd in G. L . July 21 M r. Richard's Return �1523-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 46 To Rev. R . A n derson My dear Brother We have recently parted with Brother Richards and his family to visit the U . S. & do good there, leave his children and return to us. Brother Parker on an agency for you, having been some months with us in much patience, and earnest longings to be on his way, has at length found a passage, and will soon embark w i t h two of Brother Cham berlain's children. We trust his visit here will not have been in vain. We commend him and the children to you. The Lord bless the lads it make them good ministers in foreign lands. Your affectionate Brother H. Bingham Honolulu D ec. 16, 1836 Rev. Rufus Anderson Sec. A. B. C. F . M . Missionary Rooms Boston Post Mark N ew London, May 19 Ship R ev. H i r a m Bingham Dated Honolulu Dec. 16 1836 Rec'd May 22/37 Ack'd in G. L. July 21 �1524-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 47 Honolulu Jan. 16. 1837 Rev. Rufus Anderson Sec. A . B. C. F . M . Boston Dear Brother Your interesting letter of June 18/36 addressed to me, and your general letter to the mission by the Hamilton, have been duly received. The general letter is in the press, with the exception of a few paragraphs which we thought it will not to print. Our mission is so extensive now that it is found desirable to strike off a few copies of your general letters to the mission for the use of the different stations. I am glad the Committee were able to dispose of the case of M r. Johnstone so easily. He has mentioned to me your sug­ gestion that should h e return to America on receiving your let­ ter the Board would alow a reasonable sum for his passage, as a very strange proposition, to come from a man of your age, and one who has a family. Strange, because of the impropriety of his going now when he would be in danger of passing Mrs. J. on her return, & because if he should go the Trustees of the O . C . School would de- --- expenses as they had those of Mrs. J It would be difficult I think to convince him that you made the proposition in kindness to relieve him from all embarsassment on that score should he resolve to go home. When I look at the struggle in the general Assembly, and see how very small a majority decided in your favor, I cannot but feel that if the fact that a baptist of such high preten­ tions, and if so exceeding uncomplying a cast, had been sent forth by your Board as an assistant missionary, even unwitting­ ly, had been known in the general assembly, it would have un­ questionly reversed the decision of closely contested questions I trusthowever that your present caution will secure you from danger on that point. The allwise Director of Christ­ ian Missions deserves our grateful praise for his kind dealings with your Board and with this mission in a special manner. The Christian Examiner in reviewing one of your Reports which I have not seen entire, pronounces our enterprise a failure with ap­ parent triumph. He ought at least to give us what he regards as a reasonable time for translating the Bible before he exalts in the complete failure of enterprise. We have sometimes thought that the care and labor bestowered on the princess was lost, but there is some hope that it was not, even to herself. She grievously departed from the Christian path, & the hand of God was laid heavily on her, �1525 -a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 47 & she long withstood him. But she mourned at the last, and expressed with tears her desire to return to him whom she had forsaken and She has faded away in the bloom of youth, and is gone. She died on the 30 ult. and her re­ mains enclosed in a metallic coffin, covered with the royal robe, & surround with the national Kahili are still lying in state in the house of the king where she finished her course, amidst her weeping relatives & friends. During the last 14 days of her illness she gave evidence, some evidence of penitence, professedly renouncing her sins, begging for mercy, and exhorting her brother to forsake his course & turn to the Lord. Though this was after the conviction was pretty strong that she must die, and cannot be relied on as satisfactory, yet it affords a ray of hope that she may be found among the trophies of redeeming grace & that the renunciation so openly & distinctly made of her sins, will go far to counteract the influence of her defection. Some thinkthe evidence of her brokenness of heart and sincere re­ pentance was pretty clear during the two last weeks of her life. On hearing her express her desire to return to the Savior I rehearsed to her the declaration of Paul "It is a faithful saying & worthy of all acceptation that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief." She replied, "U a ku pono ia iau. That is well suited to my­ self." In her confessions, looking uward with streaming eyes as one of her friends sat by her, she said, "E ke Akua, ua pono oe; ua hewa wau; ua hoomaau aku wau ia oe. 0 God thou art righteous; I am guilty; I have persecuted thee." Her early departure is to us and to all her acquaintance an admonition to do quickly what we have to do for our own salvation or for that of other. I close in haste, but with the warmest salutation, of your aff brother H. Bingham Rev. Hiram Bingham. D ated Honolulu Jan. 16, 1837 Rec'd July 12, 1837 Ack'd in G. L. July 21. �1526 -a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 48 Honolulu Oahu July 2, 1835. Dear Sir, Your letter to myself & Mr. Bishop was duly received by the Hellespont, which brought to our aid the sixth rein­ forcement of this mission. The interest which the Board & Christian friends have manifested in behalf of our children, as well as the ai d promised, in case of their being sent to America demand our warmest gratitude, & leave us no room to doubt but that they would be taken care of; still that home would be unlike that of a parent’s, and that care would be different in many important respects from that which par­ ents themselves would exercise. We are not quite prepared in our minds as rpct to part with our children, though we feel that some of them must go to America before many years, either with or without their parents. Perhaps it will be advisable to send them with one of their parents, the mother, for instance, that she might see that they were provided with suitable places, where they might be trained up for usefulness fitted to become teachers themselves & missionaries, should the Great Head of the church prepare their hearts for such a service. We wish however to inquire, how the Board would re­ gard such a measure before it shall be entered upon* With my present views, I cannot feel it my duty to leave this whiten­ ing harvest field for such an object, if the responsibility, which I owe to my children, as a parent, can be in part sus­ tained by others. Were I to leave now, I should feel that I was going from home--that I was deserting a post, where I may, with the assistance of my Lord do something for the bene fit of my fellow men for a place where my usefulness would be greatly diminished. Before entering one the missionary work, I consecrated myself, my life, my all to the service of Christ among the heathen. I never have left any reserve in this consecration. For the salvation of this people I wish to labor directly till Christ shall call me home. But my object in writing at the present time is for books for myself & children. The following works I need for myself : viz. Robinson’s Greek Lexicon;--Gibbs Heb. do.; — Stevarts Heb. Grammar:--Heb. Heb. Study, lat­ est editions. Stevart's commentary on Romans & Hebrews, lat­ est editions. Jenks' Bible & commentary. Webster's Diction­ ary octavo latest edition. It is important that these books be well bound. Edwards on redemption. �1527 -a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 48 For our children we want one set of classical books of Greek St Latin, such as are generally studied previous to altering colleges for instance the 2d vol. of the Latin Reader &c. Cicero's Orations, Gould’s Virgil &c. Second hand books would answer, if they are not too much worn. Colburn's sequel:— W o o dbridge's Universal Geography & Atlas.— Watts on the improvement of the Mind. Gallaudet's works:— Worcester' s Elements of History with charts; Goldsmith's His­ tory of England; Grund's Geometry. Lessons of Shells, as given in a Pestalozzian School at Cheam. Survey, by the Author of Lessons on Objects. This or some other approved elementary work on Conchology.— F ive copies of Church Psalmody. Our children as well as ourselves have suffered much for want of h ooks & may still suffer from this cause. Pray for us & for our children, that both we & they may belong to the family of Christ. I am yours sincerely A . Thurston. Rev. R . Anderson. Bear Sir, Since Mr. Thurston has, in this letter, touched on a subject which affects the future destiny of our family, I beg leave of him & of you to add another proposition, viz; That at the expiration of a twenty years service, Mr. Thurston be permitted to return with his family to the land of his fathers, with the liberty of there spending a few years, should a door of usefulness be opened; but not ne­ cessarily of there spending his days. A Christian missionary owes obligation to the heathen, a Christian parent owes obligation to his children. Cannot this two fold weight of responsibility be discharged with­ out sundering those ties which seem to stand opposed to revelation, to reason, & to nature. Let the experiment be made. Again, a public teacher who has spent twenty years in the heart of an uncivilized heathen nation, & who is still to give impulse to action, St impress to character, should again open his eyes upon an enlightened Christian community, should by personal inspection, in this age of improvement become acquainted with new modes of thinking, & acting, & doing good. Then having set his house in order, & caught the spirit of the times, he can return with heart & tongue girded for his work. �1528-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 48 Having thus with freedom expressed ay own personal views on this subject, I need only add my sense of obliga­ tion for past care & kindness, together with my entire con­ fidence in that clemency & wisdom, which will dictate future changes. With mingled-feeling of love & obedience, of gra­ titude, submission, & hope, I am, dear Sir, yours truly, Lucy G. Thurston To, The Rev. R. Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U. S. A. Post Mark— Ship Rev. Asa Thurston & wife Dated Honolulu July 2, 1835. Rec’d Dec. 30 Ack. in G. L. June 15/36 Ans'd June 18 Books requested. Proposition for P. Com. �15 29-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI 49 Kailua, Oct. 18, 1836. Printed 33 Missionary Herald 279, July 1837. A. Thurston to Rev. R. Anderson. Rev. Asa Thurston, R e c 'd April 25th, 1837. Ack'd in G . L. July 21. Copied Published �1530-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 50 On the children of Missionaries— Extract of a letter from Mrs. Thurston to Mr. Goodell, dated "Sandwich Islands, Oct. 16, 1829 "I am placed in a situation, replete with cares & re­ sponsibilities— To my own children I have to blend the duties of the servant, the playmate, the mother, & the preceptress— My wardrobe, my house, ay table, all hang sus­ pended on my own exertions, & the imperfect services of na­ tives— Added to this, I am mistress of a public house, which may well be compared to public houses in America on public days— During the forenoon, it is necessary, in order to live, to have our house under a Kapu ; that is, people are not allowed to visit— Yet, to this general rule, chiefs & principal teachers must be made an exception.Afternoons, our doors are open to any— to all; & our house is thronged. "What is to become of our children? has been a ques­ tion agitated throughout our mission families, & a question, which has pressed heavily upon parental feelings— The gen­ eral sentiment has been, send them to America for education— A joint letter was written to the Board, expressive of such desires— An answer has been received, but they can grant no facilities, & advise, that they remain with their parents— However, of the four families from Brig Thaddeus, who still remain in the field, ours is the only one, that has not, by gratuitous passages, sent home the precious gift of a child to p e r sonal friends— To send away children at an age so early. while I am sustained in active life, is a thing, at which every feeling of my heart revolts— But when the period arrives, when they must pass from under the ever watchful eye of a parent, when an employment, or trade, or profession for future life is chosen, the Sandwich Islands is no longer a place for them— I have not felt like some of our mothers, that they must early be sent away, or be ruined— I harp upon another thing, & say, make better provision for them, or that will likely be the result— And in the first place houses & door yards a must be laid out to meet the character of the people, & the exigences of the times— Ours is planned for comfort & usefulness on heathen ground— As you will thereby get a better glimpse of Lucy & her home, I will trace some of the outlines— The first rule to be attended to in regard to children is, that they must not sneak the native language— It is an easy thing to make such a �1531-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 50 law, but it is a mother's duty to guard it from being vio­ lated, & to form in her children fixed habits of doing, as they are required— A thing, that follows of course, is, that they are never left to the care of natives after rea­ ching the age of prattling— No intercourse whatever should subsist between children & heathen— On this point I am very particular— Establish a loose system here, & I should say with every body else, send children to America, & no matter how soon"— Our yard is capacious, surrounded & divided by stone wall 6 feet high-- As few doors as possible, as the natives are like children, ready to press through every gap— These houses are all thatched; but the one in the family yardwill soon be pulled down, & a wooden one, sent out from America, erected on the spot-- I know not how it will seem again to occupy a wooden house, with cellar, floors, windows, chambers, plaistered walls &c. Thatched buildings are comfortable summer houses, but, during the rainy season, slight barriers to winds & dampness"— Extract from Mrs. Thurston's letter to Mr. Goodell. of children of Missionaries Nov. 6, 1830. Ack'd Jan. 4, 1831. The Rev. R. Anderson, Assist. Sec. of A . B. C. F . M . Boston, State of Massachusetts U. S. A . �1532 -a 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 House built for Mrs. Bishop a & in which Family retired yard Children's castle, when every Setting room. English study Native rooms, where we receive Dining room Bed room Cook house Store house Children's yard Children's yard Native yard for visiters Native yard for domestics House for servants few weeks before her death, she died. other spot is occupied with company. every day calls �1533-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 51 Kailua, Island of Hawaii, No v. 9 , 1832. To the Rev. Mr. Anderson, Dear Sir, In your two last communi­ cations the interest with which you speak of books, & the invitation given to make known our wants for ouselves & our children, fall gratefully upon our hearts. Thus encouraged by yourself, & authorized by Mr. Thurston, I take up my pen to make out a list of such wants as have been for years accumula­ ting. But upon what data am I to proceed? Wants are to be measured by means. Yet to us, these limits are not definite. Here calculation is nothing, the sacrifice of economizing is nothing; I have only to do what I am called upon to do, & what alone lies in my power to do, express wishes with black marks on white paper; agents & the public treasury will do the rest. Thus much for the common stock system. But waving this point. There dwells a family on the dark Island of Hawaii, destined by Providence, if they fulfil his will, to be a fountain of light. They want an Encyclopedia;- Josephus History of the Jews;- Woodbridges Universal Geography, 2 copies;- Gold­ smith's History of England;- Watts on the Improvement of the Mind;- Edwards on Redemption;- Colburn's Sequel, 2 copies;Wilbur's Lexicon of Useful Knowledge;- The Delectus, (Rudi­ ments of Greek;)- The Introduction, by Clarke, (Rudiments of Latin;)- Woodbridge's Rudiments of Geography;- Union Questions, 2 copies;- Infant School Manuel;- Peter Parley's Sea Voyages;A case of Mathematical Instruments. We have a friend & brother in Mr. Parkhurst, Precep­ tor of Gilmanton Academy N . H. in whose advice it judgment in education & the choice of books, we have the fullest confidence. Had we any salary committed wholly to our own discretion, as counsellor & as agent, he would be of great importance to us in educating our family in our exiled state. But destitute of resources, notwithstanding supplies have rolled in upon us year after year, beyond what I had ever any reason to expect, no such aid could be solicited. Thus situated in an uncivilized land, a land not yet washed from the pollution of ages, it thus embarrassed in obtaining what is here our most powerful, I had almost said our only engine, in forming the moral & intellec­ tual characters of our offspring, I have left, till I have done feeling. And taking for my motto, "She hath done what she could." know that Go d will strengthen, is man assist in so far �1534-a 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 51 raising them in the scale of intelligence, as to fit them to form the very link in the scale of providences, for which be­ ing was given them. Assuring you of the affection & confidence in which you are held by each individual at our station, & that this interest is extended to Mrs. Anderson, to your colleagues at the Rooms, & their families, I am Very dear Sir, Yours gratefully, L u c y G. Thurston. Sandwich Islands. Rev. Rufus Anderson. Missionary Rooms, Boston, U . S. A . Mrs. L. G . Thurston, Aug. 15, 183 3 . Books Clothes Ack'd in Gen. Letter Oct. 30 Ans'd Nov. 1 �1535 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 52 Kailua, Island of Hawaii, Sept. 17, 1833 To the Rev. Mr. Anderson, Dear Sir, Bear with me while I once more present myself before you to make known my wants. They are these. Colburn's Algebra Eaton’s Botany Fowle's Linear Drawing Book Abbott's Young Christian In the situation in which our children are placed, they must be fed with knowledge, or be left to extract poison. Having no where else to go, I turn first to Go d, & then to you. Whatever else comes up wan ting, by way of Personal wants, let us have facilities for nearing the moral & in­ tellectual characters of our children. Resting assured that your paternal care of us, in our exiled state, will lead you to do all that is consistent with your obligations to the heathen, & to the Christian public, I am Very dear Sir, Yours very gratefully, Lucy G. Thurston. Rev. Rufus Anderson, Post Marked New Bedford Ms May 29 Boston, Massachusetts, Ship U. S. A . Mrs. Lucy G. Thurston, Dated Sept. 19, 1833 Rec'd May 1834 Ack'd in G. Let. Sep. 5/34 Ans'd Dec. 6 Books �1536 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 53 (Copy) Sandwich Islands, Hwaii, Oct. 23, 1834 In taking up my pen to address the Rev. Mr. Wm. Goodell, I wish to forget that he is in Europe, in the great city Con­ stantinople, seated, perhaps, by the side of Commodore Porter. I wish only to recognize you as an early Cousin and Brother, as a fellow laborer, whose profession in life involves within it peculiar trials. I wish for an unreserved & confiden­ tial communication, such as we deem it a duty to lay before all the members of our own mission. I wish to tell you, that of all the knowledge derived from the experience of mortals, none ex­ cites in my mind such unfeigned feelings of gratitude (& 1 may add of dismay) as that obtained from the missionaries at Tahiti. But for the warning voice both of precept & example, which has reached us from those shores, what might have been the present state of our children! It was after we had been two years at the Sandwich Islands. that M r. Ellis visited us from the Society Islands. Mr. Cham­ berlain's children were then members of the mission. He actualy found them associated with the interesting native youth in our large mission family, in studies, in labors, ft in amusements. In native languages I think they were even before the missionaries Who had ever conceived that idea of separating them from the na­ tives! Mr. Ellis first opened our eyes to the dangers of such a course. They had them at the Society Islands children of dif­ ferent ages up to adult years, who had been bred on heathen ground Among other communications, of which I had never before conceived any idea, it was from him we learned, that one of the daughters of that mission eloped from her fathers house, was afterwards for­ given and restored, again eloped, & after passing from place to place, & from one paramour to another, landed in England, and was pursuing her career among the most degraded ft hopeless class, which walk the streets of London. It was from a letter from the principal of the South Sea Academy, that we found the statement, that several of the sons of missionaries, members of the school, ran away, & spent sev­ eral days in the mountains. They had to apply to the magistrates of the land to search for & bring them back. About two years ago a Deputation of our mission visited those Islands on their way to the Marquesas. They brought back fresh intelligence respecting the state of the children. Two sons of the missionaries had lately been expelled the South Sea Academy seducing natives. About two months previous to the arrival of the Deputation, a daughter of one of the missionaries became a mother under circumstances the most afflicting, her child a native �1537 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 53 extract. The wife of one of the missionaries one night, hear­ ing a noise in her daughter’s bed chamber, arose, lighted a candle, & visited the room, where her three daughters slept. But when she entered, & beheld three native man within, she fainted, & fell prostrate. Mean time they escaped. These daughters had employed a "confidential servant" the day be­ fore to secrete them in their apartment. It is a fact, that most of the children of that mission, both sons & daughters, who have risen to adult years, thus painfully wide have swerv­ ed from the path of rectitude. Several of the missionaries, who have been laboring there some 16 or 17 years, intend, after a time, to retire from the field by returning to Eng­ land. (Amen. ) They say that the present & eternal wel­ fare of their children require: such a measure. Mr. Crook with a numerous family left the Islands in 1830 after a residence of 14 years. I trust they went with unsullied characters. I have heared nothing to the contrary, & their reputation former­ ly stood highMrs. Crook being distinguished for wise management & prudent care. It was only a few months since that Mrs. Ruggles wrote us from those Islands on her way to America. Visiting one of the missionary families in the course of conversation, the lady remarked, "Our children do not speak the Tahitian language, you know ." Some time after she was expatiating on the excel­ lences of her household woman. She even taught her children their prayers. How, interrogated Mrs. Ruggles, is it possible for her to do that in English. The reply was, "She does it in T ahite, you know." Some of the children there have been educated with care, & are lovely & promissing. One family in particular, to whose domestic education, the father, though an active missionary, de­ votes six hours in a day* le thought that intercourse between the children & natives was a fatal error. "Yet, he says, the missionaries say they can't keep their children from them. I know they can" he said, & added, "I would as soon have a rattlesnake among my children, as to have a native." To our missionaries his advice way, "Unless you wish your sons to become vagabonds & your daughters harlots, remove them from the Islands". It is in the old world you breath a moral atmo­ sphere so pure, that your children are safe from contagion, & you have no need of practical hints from the voice of experience, put this sheet in the fire, & a seal on your lips. If you stand in as much need of such a warning as we once did, read it for your profit, but tell it not in Gath, publish it not it the streets of Ashkalon. From your early Friend, Lucy G. Thurston. �1538 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 53 Kailua, Hawaii, Oct. 24, 1834. M y very dear Cousins, William & Abigail, I again take m y pen. When we went down to Oahu to the general Meeting of the Mission, last June, we repaired immidiatly to Mr. Bingham's . His family w a s soon collected in the parlor, & it was at once suggested to our minds, that the presence of M r . & Mrs. Whitney were alone wanting to make out all that remained of the pioneers of our mission. Being in a neighbouring house, they w ere immediatly called in,& for the first time since quitting Brig Thaddeus 1820, all whose feet continud to press the soil of the Sandwich Is lands, were together in one shot. Mr. & Mrs. Whitney had no children by their side. They, four in number, were far away from their parents. & from each other. M r . & Mrs. Bingham appeared with two little children. Two they had sent home, & two they had laid in their graves. Ourselves with our four children alone appeared an unbroken family. Mr. Whitney remarked, that his heart never came so near breaking, as when he sent away his last child. "But", he says, "if I had not sent away my children, 1835 w o uld not find me at the Sandwich Islands." It was after learning the last distressing intelligence from the Society Islands, that Mr. Thurston said to me, "You must take our children & go home with them". I answered, " It is recorded in the minutes of the general Meeting, that twenty years is as l ong a service, in this climate, as can be expected of any one missionary . Such a term would carry Persis & Lucy up to the age of 16 & 1 , 8 & Asa up to 12. In our situation, with our regulations, to sustain matenal responsibilities in this land so long, out no longer. Let us perform our measure of aservicewithin that period, & then go home all together. This was entering upon a n e w s u b j e c t , n e v e r b e f o r e during the struggles of 13 years. But, thought I, n o w will such sounds fall on the ears of our associates, destitute as we are of any such well known passport as the dyspepsia, the liver complaint, etc. However, I suggested the plan to our a ssociate, Mr. Bishop, & was a little surprised a few days after to hear him say, that it was a measure, approved. As opportunity occurred, I conversed Mrs. Richards on the subject. She thought that retaining a child in this land for a period ofa d 18 years was incurring too great p m g n o y h , t Y " . e u q s i r v w H " m b d a h Y . g r u y n e s i l o t several months later after, coming in contact with some of our young members, e the h g n i t c p of thorough future going prospects character, of our I was children interrogated with an resinterest, & a sympathy, t o o ; which will ever endear them to my heart. To the inquiry, "Can you see your way through"? I replied, "I have dared �1539 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 53 to say that if the God of nature upholds me in being during a period of six more years, I shall then hold myself in readiness to quit this country. Yet it does not depend on us, but on our associates & patrons. The answer was, "No one on either side the ocean can object to such a measure.” Here the subject rests, & my heart is at rest. For the present I only wish to stand in my lot, & to ful­ fil as an hireling my day. _ Mr. Bishop has only two children, Jane & Sereno. Their stepmother, who has been very faithful in care & instruction, has sufficient property in America to educate them, where after half a dozen years perhaps they propose sending them. Mr. Richards has seven children; the most numerous family of any upon the ground. With the exception of St. Goodrich's family, who will ere long prob­ ably, sail for America, our three families alone furnish children over 6 or 7 years of age. Still at our last General Meeting no less than 47 children of the Mission were brought together. The mission­ aries daily assembled in a retired schoolhouse, near the Mission hous so that the children were allowed at any hour to repair thither. I often used to attend, & was sometimes amused to see the scene which was spread out before us. One father would be seen with a child on his knee, another with one slumbering at his feet, a third walk­ ing to & fro on the vacant end of the house, leading one by the hand. Here a little boy by his fathers side would be making dogs & horses not to be distinguished; there a group formed, trying their skill in drawing geometrical diagrams or perhaps braiding, the rush at the feet furnishing facilities; while at a little distance their sisters would be seated, engaged in a book, or plying with their needles. In this way I have seen twenty children dispers­ ed through the house, while their fathers were engaged in their sage discussions. Mrs. Judson assigns as a reason why a missionary should have a wife, because she "presumes Mrs. Marshman does more good in he r school than one half the ministers in America". I don't know as to that; but in our situation I approve the motto, that the missionary best serves his generation who serves the public, & his his wife serves her generation who serves her family. I have been gradualy drawing more and more aside in order to have our children more distinct from the natives, till I sometimes feel that I am a double exile, first from my country, & then from the people among whom I I sojourn. Our morning prayer meetings I have never attended. At our public lectures on Wednes. our conference meetings on Friday evenings, & our church meetings on Saturday evenings. I have not been present for years. At church I attend as often, perhaps as once in 4 or 6 weeks. Until about two years ago, I uniformly attende every Sabbath when health permited, taking all the children with me. But as they were in the same predicament of the poor unlettered Jesuits, Whose devotions were performed in Latin, they took their �1540 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI 53 books along with them. So while the minister preached, they read. However as Pertis increased in years, the practice of walking half a mile beneath a tropic sun, & then being seated in a crowded assembly, for the sake of being within sounds which she could neither understand, or was allowed to utter, became exceedingly irksome, & many a time has she returned home in tears, saying, "Ma, what do I go to church for"? To require her thus statedly to attend, when likely to imprint on the mind indelible im­ pressions of pain, connected with the days of God, & the house of prayer, appeared to me the greatest trial attending a continued residence in this land of exile. I proposed to her an alterna­ tive, that of staying at home, & having the hour dedicated to religious instruction in her own language. They all acquiessed cheerfully in this. So did their father. I explained the subject to the natives at a female meeting, that they might not be led astray by my example. I told them of the privileges with which their young freinds & relatives were blessed in America on the Sabbathe, that the children of several of our families had been sent away to enjoy the advantages of that good land, that ours re­ mained in an insulated state. 'They go to church', I added, "but there is no there, instruction for them. They see their own father there, but he speaks not to them, his voice never reaches their heart For your sakes it is, that he labors. For your sakes it is that his children are here alone, cut off from kindred & country. Yet they love to have it so, they love to dwell among you, they love to have their parents teach you one thing they only ask, & they ask it with tears: let the return of the Sabbath bring privileges to us, let us attend on instruction in o u r own language. In consideration of these feelings, & of their destitude and exiled state, I have thought fit, while their father was devoted to you to be myself devoted to them. The same bell which calls you to church, assembles them at their own house to he tought the worship & the will of their Maker. And, you, when you see me feel the importance of making such provission for my children, if you follow my example, will every sabbath lead yours to your place of worship & instruction. When I thus presented the subject to their minds they wept, & said, yes, it is right; you take care of your children but we do not take care of ours. I have however my appointed seasons for meeting a bible class, & an arithmetical school, at which times Mr. Thurston not only stands sentinal, but improves the opportunity of teaching the children sacred music. Yes, for notwithstanding all, they, too, have learned to sing, & thus their efforts were introdused, Two years ago, Mrs. Armstrong opened an Infant School during the session of a General Meeting. All were to sing. No excuse. If they could not sing they must make a noise. Of course they had a noise. Whether the influence of hope or shame was produced in the mind of their father by these public exhibitions, I know not. Be that as �1541 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI 53 it may, soon after returning home he walked in one day after dinner with a singing book under his arm, & from that time to this has in his instructions been both perserving & successful. We style him, too, our professor in the Latin language, & have it regularly served up at the conclusion of every meal. This forms one of the most pleasent exercises, & with the exception of the little prattling Mary, our whole family circle is included. I joined in for the sake of relieving their father as much as possible & besides that I could be companionable, & in this manner attach the children to their home to their studies, to their parents,— turning it all to the formation of their characters. Their other studies, are under my direction, such as Grammer, Geography, History, Arithmetic, Philosophy, Chymistry, etc. I cannot for­ bear expressing the high value which I affix to Colburn's First Lessons, & to his Sequel. Hope your children have them. I have adopted many methods of management by way of conducting our family school, but in nothing have succeeded so well as with the clock & bell. At 8 in the morning the bell rings which brings us all to our assigned seats. The first half our is silence, & application, when the bell gives a signal for release. We then all engage in active employments, performing the various duties, which go to promote the comfort & happiness of the family. The bell rings nine. All learn punctuality by repairing at once to their studies. Half past nine the tinkling of the bell is heard, & whoever wishes may be released. Thus we pass most of the day, by regular half hour divisions. It saves from in­ dolence & yawning beneath a tropic sun, gives an impulse in circum­ stances where there is nothing to stimulate, & to system adds interest & industry. In this way, too, they are so under the direction of the clock, that in case of my absence, lessons are not interrupt­ ed. Persis Goodale was 13 years old the 28th of last Sept­ ember, Lucy Goodale 11 the 25th of last April, Asa Goodale Tyerman 7the 1st of last Aug.,& Mary Howe, 3 the 3d of last June. We style her Daughter of the Oce a n from the fact, that her birth place was on the great deep, on board a native vessel between here & Lahaina, being on our way to Oahu, the residence of Dr. Judd. Were our oldet children sons, I would by no means retain them here till they were far advanced in their teens, no longer indeed than would be suitable to place them under the same regulations as daughters, within a mother's province. Our associates used to tell me, "It is because your children are girls, that you can keep them within prescribed limits; you will be never able to do so with a boy". reply has y M �1542 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 53 been. "On no other conditions will I retain one in this land”. I do not however with uplifted hands ex c l a i m . "What, a devoted missionary furnish amusements for his children". Our home affods no recreation at once so happy & so healthful as that of immersing in the waters of the ocean with a high sea & a spring tide; in order to the en­ joyment of this, Ma, & her children form a party, & repair half a mile to the ocean, having a couple of natives in the rear to carry accommodations such as a tent, changes, & raiment etc. Pa comparing us in looks to a caravan on the plains of Shinur. In no lighter matters do they egage with deeper interest, then in preparing with their own hands suit­ able food for the sick. A wooden house sent out from America to Mr. Stuart by his friends, was by the mission sent to Mr. Thurston. it placed in our large retired yard, & both yard and house are specially devoted to the accommodation of our children. It has been to me like the shadow of a great rock in a weary land. Here is our schoolroom & sleeping apartments. Our other house, which is capacious, is open to all our h ousehold employments, performed by natives, there too is Mr. Thurstons study so sit­ uated that his school & people can ever have access to him without in the least annoying my department. There are eight mission families on the Island of Hawaii. All have set aside the use of tea & coffee. So has Geo. Adams & Kapiolani, who had adopted the practice. Thus the strong chain on our speck of earth is broken. Individual families on the other islands have cast their influence into the same scale. I do not now think of my present comfort in connection with those stimulating draughts, but with gratitude that I am delivered from their slavery. As a substitude we t g e l f s i n h , c . k m a y u I o the crystal stream, with the have our glasses replenished from n h e d o , l f y a i t r c s m p & w u g b the refined beverages producedbythehandofart. ' I became acquainted with a lady at Oahu, who one day mentioned Mr. Goodell, the missionary at Constantinople. She that he once said to her he hoped she would sometime go d k r a m e thousand miles. O, no, she answered, she never should go a thousand miles. Her name then was Eliza Goodale, Hallowell, Maine, now Mrs. Brinsmade, wife of one of the pious merchants who has lately come out from America to reside at the Islands. My Brother Abner has gone to his long home, your brother Joel has buried his wife.— My niece Mary Goodale is �1543 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI 53 who thus writes me, "I do think that Edward is worthy of Mary, & in so saying, I know how much I say”— It gives me great satisfaction to know, that your brother finds an asylum beneath my paternal roof with such freinds as David & Milliscent. When I commenced my letter I only thought of send­ ing one sheet, but addressing an old and dear friend has put me quite, in the mood for writing. I received your letter dated Malta, July 23, 1830 in due time & the oft repeated perusals, which I give it, always a f f o r d me unmingled pleasure. When will my heart be gladdened by another such communication from the eastern world? My love to your dear children. O may they be such as parents pray for. I long to hear from them. Con­ tinue to pray for me, & mine. I shall ever remember yours & those you most love. I read your Journal with great interest. Must refer you to the Herald for Missionary intelligence from these Islands. Adieu, my dear Freinds. Fifteen years out From America, & all is well. "I will praise God for all that is past A n d trust Him for all that’s to come." Yours with much affection Lucy Thurston Rev. William Goodell & Mrs. Abigaill P. D. Goodell. Copied by Kynos Panayotes Copies of letters from Mrs. Asa Thurston, of Sand. Islands, to Rev. Mr. Goodell. Recd April 26, 1836. �67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 54 Kau a i San-Isl-Oct 25th 1830. Dear Bro.Greene, On March last, I wrote to Mr. Evarts, via Mexico. Since then we have had but few changes— are still freshened , and I am happy to say were never in a situation to be more extensively useful to the people, than at present. For many months past, there has been an increasing attention to learning and religion. The preaching and reading of the word of God have most evidently been accompanied by the influence of the Holy Spirit, and a good­ ly number have given evidence of having passed from death into life. At our last communion, seven were received to the church, in which there are now thirty native members. Among them are almost all our chiefs, and since others of extensive influence as a body they are united, zealous, and perservering, in their efforts to get and do good; as individualy, humble, consistant, and Christians— a precious pledge, that the labors of the saints and their missionaries, have not been in vain— With but few exceptions, the whole mass of population who are capable of learning are more or less engaged in the schools. The call for books is increasing, so that of late we have not been able to supply one half, though the presses are constantly at work, and we have our share of all that are printed. At our last examination, there were two thousand and five hundred who cotold read in any book in their language, that having the part required for admission to an examination. As there is much anxiety of late to gain that point, we anticipate a rapid in­ crease of scholars for a year or two to come, provided they can be supplied with books.— On account of the health of his family, Bro. L--has been absent some months at Oahu; he is expected to return shortly. We are much in want of conmunion plate at this station, that which we have used, was nob designed for the purpose, and as the church increases, is rather inconvenient. Something suitable, decent, but not expensive, would be considered a great favour.— Do not forget the books (nor eliments of Greek and Latin) I mentioned for the use of m y children.— Your old friend and my new one, Bro Jonathan, will make a famous preacher in the Hawaii language, if he don’t injure his health with hard study, which is to be feared. Never did our old classmate Shaw work harder to get the valedictory in Yale, than he does (margin torn) fit himself for usefulness among the heathen. (margin torn) I have been disappointed in not receiving a line from you the year past, and shall be. in every future year you are silent, while you and I are connected with the A. Board. We are all distressed in regard to the French �1545 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI 54 Jesuits at Oahu— all the art and cunning of that order is employed to propegate their religion among us. Should they succeed in gaining some of the influencial chiefs to their party, a conflict will doubtless ensue which will shake the Sand. Isl. to the center.- With much love to all, I am dear Bro. Yours sincerely, S. Whitney P. S. As Mr. Heady had left Worcester the last we heard of him you will do me a favor to direct the letters enclosed with this to the place where he bow resides. S. W . Mr. David Greene Missionary Rooms Boston, Mass. Rev. Samuel Whitney. April 15, 1831 Ack'd. Nov. 16 Write Nov. 17. Rh. �1546 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI 55 Kauai, S. I. Nov. 19th 1831. My dear sir, By the ship Cyrus Capt. Benjm . R. Hussey of Nantucket, we are about to send our two sons Samuel Worcester and Henry Martyn, to America. They go at the request of our friends Mr. & Mrs. Hervey Ely, of Rochester, N . Y. to be supported and educated, at their expense. Capt. Hussey is a pious man, of the Methodist Church, he has kindly offered the children a gratuitous passage. M r . Ely will doubtless provide soon for their removal to the West. But as their sister is In Bradford which they are anxious to see, a nd their rout to Rochester will probable be through Pittsfield, the residence of maternal friends, we have said to Mr. E. that the children will proceed immediately to Boston, and have re­ ferred him to you, for information respecting them. Brother Johnstone has told me, that he is quite sure our friends in New Bedford, will defray the expense of the journey from thence to Boston. They have letters to the Rev. Mr. Holms, and others of that place. I am aware dear Sir, of your many cares and labors, and perhaps should apologize for the liberty I take, in send­ ing them to your care. But I have the happiness to believe, that whatever relates to us or our children has a share among your parental feelings, and that in Boston they will find friends, who will not feel it a burden to provide them a temparary residence. The kindness of the Board in paying the expense of our daughter in the family of Mr. Headly, has releived us from much anxiety. We thank them, and feel that we are pledged to Christ and his Church, to devote ourselves more entirely to the instruction of the heathen. As the number of schools and scholars for Kauai given at our late meeting was much larger than usual, perhaps it will be well for me to state the reason. Our schools which before were large, have been divided and Subdivisioned and considerably increased the year past. Heretofore, we have given the n umber of readers only. but as this is not the practice of the other Stations, we have included the whole, though certainly we have not much to expect from many who attend the schools. Our Church of forty-five members, is in a good state with the exception of two cases of discipline. Our old Gov, has been absent most of the year past and has felt the chilling influence of foreign residents at Oahu, but he has now returned ana appears well. Please to present ray affectionate Salutation to Mr. Anderson, and Mr. Greene I hope to answer both of their letters shortly. With much love to yourself and family in which Mrs. W. units, I am dear Sir as ever, Yours sincerely, S. Whitney Jeremiah Evarts Esq. P. S. The children have a packet of letters which you are re- �67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 55 quested to open and forward as soon as convenient. Edgartown Mass May 4th Jeremiah Evarts Esq. Cor Sec. of A. B. C. F . M. Missionary Rooms Boston Mass. U. S. A. Per Capt. Hussey Ship Cyrus. Rev. S. Whitney, May 7, 1832. Two sons sent--schools— church. Ack'd Dec. 22d Date Nov. 19. 1831. Two sons went Rochester His two children— chln at Kauai �1548 56 and 57 Journal of a visit to the Soc. Georgian & Marquesas Islands. July 18th, 1832 Omitted �1549 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 58 Honolulu, Oahu, S. Island July 8th, 1832. My Dear Bro Greene, In your kind letter by the Averick, y ou seem to anticipate our feelings on the arrival of the reenforcement. It is thus, we do indeed think you “mean to deal liberally with us". By this goodly accession, our hearts have been cheered, and our hand strengthened. The good news too which they have brought us of what God is doing in our native land, "is like cold water to a thirsty soul” But amid the cheering inteligence, our hearts have all been pained by the loss of our revered Cor. Sec. Though I had not the privilege of a long personal acquaintance with him before our departure, yet it was sufficient to know, that in him I had found a friend of no ordinary character. His affectionate councels and parental solicitude for our comfort and usefulness; made a deep impression on my mind at the time, and never shall I forget parting with the dear man, who together with the beloved Worceste r , stood waveing their white handkerchiefs till we were lost from their sight. His continued efforts to do us good in his frequent communications, greatly endeared him to us all, so that with you and your good wife, we feel that we have lost a father. You will learn by the minutes of our late meeting that I have been appointed an agent of the mission to go in company with brother Tinker & Alexander, to visit our bretheren at the Soc. Is l. and survey the Washington Islands, for the purpose of establishing a mission at the latter. Prom the style of the letters written from the Soc. Isl. we think our bretheren will not cheerfuly give up the Marquesas, as they write in the true spirit of that the field is theirs, though except by native teachers they are not, and probably will not soon, be able to occupy them. Should we not succeed at the Marquesas perhaps we shall visit same other groups, but as yet we have no t sufficient information to act deffinitely in regard to any. There are large fields in this Ocean which must be occupied by some benevolent Society, but how shall they be occupied, until they are known? and how shall they be known, unless, they are explored? and who can explore them, better than American christians? I believe it is well worth the in­ quiry of the Committee, whether it may not be expedient and necessary to employ a vessel of good size, to explore the ground, plant mission, and carry them supplies on the Islands, and coasts of the Pacific. There are doubtless hundreds of Islands in this Ocean to which the Gospel might be sent immediately if we had the information and means necessary to carry on the work. There can never be a better time, to plant missions in and brambles, imported from Christian lands, which will, cost �1550 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 58 more strength to eradicate, than all the darkness of united ages. I did not intend giving you my thoughts on this subject but such as they are you have them. Be so good as to say to Mr. Anderson, that I have not time to answer his kind letter before we embark. I shall write him on our return and send him my private journal. I left Kauai last week; things were going on well; but as you will get the particulars from Bro. Gulick and the report of the station in the general letter, I need not enlarge. You have probably seen a couple of lads, I (covered with wax) to America last year. I hope in your next to (covered with wax) that they arrived in safety and of their visits in Boston, Settlement at Rochester, &c. Thank you for the kind offer, to send us more books for children. We much need the following. Infants School manuals are by William Wilson, published by G & C & H Cavvill N. York 1830. Another, the authors name not mentioned, but published by Dorr & Howland at Worcester 1830. The childs book on the soul, and Gauledetts other books for children. The re­ maining numbers of the Little Phylosopher; the two first you sent us. There are not all the books we need but if you can send us any more perhaps we may be allowed to depute Mrs. Greene to select them. She is a mother, and can feel a mothers anxiety on the subject. I cannot express, the gratitude our ladies feel that they and their children were so kindly remembered by you but am requested to give you the hearty thanks of one to which I had the pleasure of introducing you, in Goshen I believe, before we embarked? Mrs. W. has a school of 150 children and will feel it a high privilege to have a good assortment of books to select and translate from, as well as for the use of our own remaining child. I am glad to hear such good things from my nephew and hope you will continue to lend information respecting him. If he is with you, be so kind as present him my affection­ ate Salutation, and all our old friends, together with those who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincereity. I am dear Bro. Yours affectionately, S. Whitney. �1551 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 58 Mr. David Greene Missionary Rooms Boston U. S. A. Rev. Saml. Whitney March 17, 1833. Missionary Vessel needed Books requested �1552 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 59 Oahu, San. Isl. Nov. 25, 1832. Revd. & Dear Owing to the fact that I have but j ust arrived from a visit to the South Seas, and am almost constantly engaged with the bretheren on the subject of the Marquesan mission, I am unable to write you so fully, as I could wish at present. In a few days I hope to send you my Journal, and answer some questions of a general nature, made in your letter last season. The way for establishing a mission at Nuvahina is open, and I trust we shall be able to proceed soon. The greatest difficulty seems to be, the want of a Physitian. Dr. Chapin it is thought can not go, owing to the ill health of his wife. Mr. Evarts suggested, that an old missionary from there Islands should go too. Aggreeable to that suggestion, I and several of my brethren, offered ourselves as candidates. They chose me. But the fact, that the older breth eren who knew my situation and circle of influence at Kauai could not vote for me, together with my own views of duty, (which however would have been regulated by a vote of the mission) led me to state some reasons, why I should not go. These reasons were satisfactory to the mission, and I was unanimously excused. I was however chosen an the deputation, and trust I shall not have cause to regret the appointment. I have learned much In this visit, which I trust will be of use to me in my work, as a missionary at these Islands. In regard to the Tahitian mission, I can only say here, that we were much disappointed; things there are in a bad state, as you will see by our report and journals. Alas that such men as Ellis & Stewart, should say so much in their praise. True there has been a relapse since those men were there, but say our brethren at the Islands "no man can read their books, with o u t being deceived. They have given a coloring to things, which never had a reality" This is undoubtedly a fact, and as regards the latter gentle­ man's descriptions at the Sand, Islands, they are notoriously so, to all who come here. I need only mention one case, which is well known to the mission, i.e. his description of the dress which the Princess wore on a certain occassion, and her taste at selection, when he, Mr. S. and a sister missionary made the selection. I tremble dear Sir for such men. No man, I speak on mature conviction, no man has ever been at the Islands, who has done us the injury that Mr. S. has in his visit. We need no such helpers, and I beseech you if possible, to stop the influence of his book. From Kauai we have good news. I hope to be there next week. Bro. Gulick I am told, has written you a particu­ lar account of the station. I would suggest caution to all our friends, about what they publish in the Herald on the �1553 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI 59 subject of Sand.Isl. revivals. Too much stress has been laid on them. fruits have not thus far answered our expectations, and I fear many good people by comparing them to what they see in those (hole in paper) in America, are deceived. This remark is (hole in paper) with particular reference to what Bro. J. has written, for I know nothing of what he has said. But it is the the besetting sin of Missionaries ( among whom I place myself) to give only the bright side of the picture. I am willing the Christian public should have all to encourage them, that is consistant with Christian honesty to give. But my dear Sir, I have seen and read much about the San. Islands, which has filled me with shame and disgust. I do not say that we have been dishonest, in giving our Statements, but do say, that in my view of things, too little regard has been paid to the influence obtained from those statements by those who read them. Without a previous knowledge of native character; and in future I shall be more guarded and try to do my duty to my brethren, on that point. I am Dear Sir, yours affectionately, S. Whitney Edgartown, Mass, A p l. 29. , Ship 14 1/2 Rev. Rufus Anderson. Missionary Rooms Boston Mass. U. S. A. Rev. S. Whitney, April 30, 1833. Ack'd in Gen Letter Oct. 30. \ �1554 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 60 Kauai, San. Isl. Dec. 18th 1832. Rev. & Dear Si r, Enclosed I send you a few sheets of journal, have not yet had time to copy the whole, choosing rather to send a part than risk loosing the opportunity. The remainder I will endeavour to s end you, by the first ship. On looking it over, you will see at once that it was not intended for the public eye. The most prominent fact re lative to the objects of our visit have been embodied in the joint report of the deputation. What I have here written was intended, particularly for my own benifit and that of my brethren of this mission; expecting at the same time to send you a copy, to acquaint you more fully with our labours during the visit and the situation of the South Sea Mission. Should you see a n y ­ thing which looks like joining with the calumniators of that mission, you may be assured that I have endeavored to be on my guard. Had I seen the facts recorded by an unknown hand six months ago which I have now in my journal, I certainly should have been slow to believe them. Owing t o the high opinion which I had of the bretheren and their labours at these Islands. The reason is, we have never seen a candid view of but one side of the picture, and that, my dear sir, I believe to be too much the case, with Christians in America in regard to the Sandwich Islands. Nothing which I have mentioned in my journal, has been "s et down with malice", or with a view to detract a single iota from the merits of our bretheren, and nothing I believe which as a body they would be unwilling to acknowledge as correct though they would not choose to have all I have said, published to the world. Many of the facts, the more glaring of which I have yet to relate, were told me by the bretheren, with the declared purpose, that we and our partners, might amend the evils into which they have fallen. As to the Washington Islands, I suppose the bretheren at Oahu have written fully which together with our report, will enable you to see what our prospects are in regard to these Islands. Nothing is in the way now, but the want of a Physit ian to its speedy establishment. It is somewhat doubtful whether one can be ready till after our meeting in June next. Our prospects at Kauai, were never more encouraging. I have no doubt but the spirit of God is in the midst of us. and a glorious harvest of lands we hope will be the result, but there is much very much that still calls for deep humility, faith, and prayer. The great mass of the people are yet in darkness and ignorance, and far from the Kingdom of Heaven. With much love to yourself and associates, I am dear sir, yours affectionately Saml . Whitney Rev. Rufus Anderson �67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 60 Revd. Rufus Anderson Cor. Sec. of the A . B. C. F . M . Boston Mass U. S. A. Postmark New York Ship A ug. 14 Rev. S. Whitney Date Dec. 18, 1832 Rec'd Aug. 15, 1833 Ack'd in Gen. letter Oct. 30 Ans.'d Dec 8. Rev. S. Whitney Rec'd Aug 15, 1833 Date Dec. 18, 1832 Ack'd in Gen Letter Oct. 30 �1556 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 61 Kauai, San. Isl, Dec. 25th, 1832. Revd Rufus Anderson, Dear Sir, On the 18th inst I sent you eight sheets of ray Journal, and promised to forward the remainder, as soon as I could. I have just now finished copying it, and send it in this envelop. I regret that I have been obliged to copy it under such a pressure of business, that it has been detained so long, and received so little attention. It should have been prepared on the way home from the lslands, but sea-sickness prevented, as I was so much affected with it to the end of the voyage, as to be unable to write but a little except in light winds, and smooth sea. Since my return, the state of the people has been such, as seemed to demand much of my time, I trust therefore you will excuse what may seem to be neglect. What I said in my former communication about not having written for the public eye as far as the San. Isls . are concerned, you will see, will also apply to this. In your letter to the mission last Spring you re­ quested us all to give an opinion on the subject of fixed salaries, ”as the subject had been before the Com. for a long time”, and the question agitated whether ec on my would o not be promoted by it. I do not think it would, though I am not very decided, on the point of economy. The agent of the mission (as is well known to the Com) is a man of the strictest integrity, and possessed of talents and disposition , peculiarly adopted to promote rigid economy. According to the rules of the mission, he is to be made acquainted with the wants of missionaries, and supply them according to his best judgment. While I have never known him inattentive to their wants, I am happy to add, I have never known him deal out with a lavish hand. Possibly there are some among us, whose wants are more numer­ ous now than they would be if the Salary System was adopted, but I should hope the number is small. As to obtaining sup­ plies for the mission, I believe it can be done on the present system much cheaper, and with more general satisfaction, than in any other way. As I am unacquainted however with the best plans for obtaining supplies in care of a Salary, on the actual expense it would be necessary to incurr, I am not prepared to speak decidedly on the point. But it appears to me that if you give your missionaries a Salary, it must be a liberal one or the subject involves a question of much �1557 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 61 greater magnitude than economy, I mean, the general good. A partial support, or a Salary on which we cannot live without engaging in persuits foreign to our work as embassadors of Christ, would I fear, bring upon us many of the evils which are now felt at the Soc. Islands-a few of which I will mention as were written in my journal at the time we were there, "In order to save expense to the Soc". Say the bretheren, "we set our salary at so low a sum that we cannot support our families, except in cases of the most rigid economy, and in order to make up the dlficiency, we are obliged to ex­ change with ships", or in other words to trade with them, we to purchase supplies of the natives, and sell them at an advanc­ ed price, for such things as are necessary in the families. This say they, diverts us from our proper work, produces a worldly spirit, coldness in our prayer and preaching. It brings us in contact with one of the worst passions in a natives heart, (covetousness). To get things of them at a reasonable price, we must barter with them, and they will say we are seek­ ing theirs & not them; we are getting things of them at a low price and selling them at a great profit, and there are foreign­ ers enough to tell them, when we get a good bargin. From the ship with which we trade, we get the name of merchants, and are reported as such to the ends of the earth". In addition to this, I believe it gives of them, occassion for the remark I have heard made by men of judgment and sound principles when speaking of them, "a t e m p e r i n g spirit is apparent in those missionaries”. In order to trade with residents cm those who visit them, It is necessary to be on terms of intimacy with them, at least this is the fact whether necessary or not, so intimate I mean, as in my view, to degrade the character of a minister of Christ. The manner of obtaining supplies, is with them a subject of some hard feelings toward the directory. One of them said to me, "When our agent in London has found a good opportunity to send us supplies, he has sometimes asked the directors for a little in advance, but they would not allow him a six months salary more than was due, lest the missionary should die, and they should loose it" ! I do not think that all theee evils would follow of course, if the Salary System were pursued at the San. Isl. I believe that many of them might be avoided; Still I see very great temptations for your missionaries, and fear the consequences At present, there is a good degree of harmony and kind feelings throughout the mission, and the System of Support , undoubtedly has a tendency to strengthen it. We at this Station have the privilege of sending occasionally, a choice bit of the fruits of the land to our bretheren and sisters on the other Islands, and it does us good mutually. But in case of a Salary I see, (If not an end to it) a great many things which would militate against it, and if I mistake not introduce an envious, �1558 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 61 cold, sordid , calculating spirit, from which I must beg to be excused. I am willing to live, labour and die in the service of the Board, with merely a comfortable support for myself and family, and this I know you are ready to give me as long as I shall deserve it. While minister of Christ at the San-Isl-Iwish never to see myself or bretheren, in a situation where we can lay up money for ourselves and families. I have now given you my mind freely because you wished it. But if on the whole the Com.— think best to give salaries, I shall endeavour to make myself and others, satisfied with the System. In the report of the Board for 1829-page 49 I find the following statement. Speaking of this station, "This Island has not yet been brought so thoroughly under the influ­ ence of the School System as some others." Ag a i n , report for 1830 page 65. "The people are not so far advanced in a knowledge of Christianity as the inhabitants of some Islands of the group." Though I do not feel like casting any blame on the of these articles, yet I am prepared to say they are both incorrect a fact I should not mention but to prevent the like mistakes in future. Prom the commencement of the mission, there has not been an Island in the group more completely under the influence of the School System, than Kauai; and not one which has so many readers in proportion to the number of in­ habitants, as is evident from statistics now in my possession. It is true we do not number so many church members as they do at some of the other stations, though in proportion to the number of inhabitants there is not much difference# It is owing however, not so much to the fact that candidates have been wanting, equal in ray view both in piety and Christian knowledge, as to the difference of opinion in regard to the qualifications necessary for admission to the Church. t o explain wherein this difference or opinion con­ sists and the course persued here and at the other stations is, perhaps, unnecessary, it would take more time than I have now at command, and lead me into a course of reflection which might look something like a censure upon those in which knowledge and judgment, it is reasonable to suppose, you have more confidence than in mine: but from whom I have most conscientiously dissented in practice on the subject in question. Enclosed with this, I send a list of the books in my library, according to your request. I am dear sir, Yours affectionately S. Whitney P. S. As the residence of Mr. Hoadly is unknown to me, you will oblige me by directing the enclosed letter to Rev. Rufus Anderson �1559 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 61 Rev. S. Whitney. Nov. 29, 1833 Date Dec. 25, 1832 Ack'd Dec. 18th Rev S. Whitney Nov . 29, 1833 Date Dec. 25, 1832 Ack'd Dec. 25, 1832 Ans'd. Dec 8, 1834 Second t r a P XXVI �1560 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 62 Kauai, S . S. Sept. 9th 1833. Rev. Rufus Anderson Assoc. Cor. Sec. A. B. C. F . M. Boston, Mass. MY Dear Sir, On my return from a tour of the Island last week, I was happy to find your letter of Dec 22nd-/32. Though person­ ally unknown to you, I feel it both a privilege and a duty to write you with all the freedom, and openness of heart, with which I would address an own brother, and intimate friend. But in the outset I am met by a difficulty which has always had an influence on my mind, in writing to American friends, and especialy to those whose duty it is to make known to the Chris­ tian public, the progress & success of their missionaries. It is the want of skill to communicate a correct idea of things as they exist, & is produced principally by the peculiarities of Sam. Isl character, I may set down and tell you what a man says, what he does' and h ow he appears &c, But unless "I know him through & through", I am liable to be de deceived, either by his dexterity in the art of deception, or toy his mistaken view of himself, as by his habits of looking to others for thoughts rather than thinking for himself, he is in great danger of taking the experi­ ence of another, and working himself into the belief that it Is his own & the idea you get of the man agrees with characters such as you have seen or known. To illustrate my meaning I will give you an example. I was reading yesterday in the fifth report of the A. T. soc. the reply of the Gov of Oahu to one who applied to him for the privilege of selling spirits. was this. “To cattle and hogs you may sell rum, but to real men you must not on these shores" . This was a good reply and aught to be sent through the world in large capitals. But were it known that this same Gen, was habitually drinking brandy at the time he made the declaration, and still continues the practice, (not indeed without the excuse of every habitual drinker, "using it as a medicine") he would not have acquired the character which is now attached to him in the mind of every reader of that short sentence. The reporter of the Gov. speech probably did not know at the time that such was his practice. Again, about a year since there was a great excitement on the subject of religion at this Station. Had I set down and written in my journal a des­ cription of the trembling limbs— the faultering voice— the fall­ ing tear-- the penitent look and in a word the exact representation of man under deep conviction of sin, or rejoicing in hope, It would have been an Interesting subject for the ten thousand readers, of religious papers. But had I known, or, from my knowledge of the character of the people, had I possessed the evidencetobelieve,whathassinceproved to be a fact, that most of the apparently anxious were actuated by no better motive than to gain admittance to the Church, I should justly have �1561 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI 62 merited the censure of all Christendom. Do not here mis­ understand me. I do not mean to intimate that the Spirit of God has not been here; or that all in the late excite­ ment, neve actuated by the motive above mentioned. To the praise of redeeming grace would I record it, that there are some over whom I have watched with a careful eye for the last nine months, who still appear and I believe are renewed by the Spirit Of God. The number however I fear is small, much smaller, than at first I had reason to hope. It now appears by the confession of some and the conduct of many, that by observation & the instruction of others more deeply skilled in hyprocricy, they had learned what t o say and how to act in th e presence of their teachers, in order to make a favourable impression, and it is but justice to add that in most eases, their information thus obtained, has been put in practice with the most consummate address. Connected as this subject is, with the natural desire which every missionary has, to give as good an account of his labours and success as he can, you will see my difficulty, excuse my errors, and give such advise as you wisdom shall dictate. Before this reaches America, you will have heard of the ill health of Mr. & Mrs. Gulick, and their removal to Waimea on Hawaii. My own health, has not been good a part of the past year. Prom about the first of March till the middle of June, I was obliged to desist almost entirely from public speaking, owing to weakness of lungs. Remainder of letter printed, 30 Mission Herald 448, Dec. 1834. Rev. Saml . W h itney. Date Sept. 9th. 1833 Recd. A p r i l 15, 1834 Copied Ack Dec 8 Recd April 15, 1834 �1562 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 63 Waimea, Kauai, (S. Is) Sept 18th, 1833. Mr. Dear Bro. Greene, Though I have received no letter from you this season, I must write in order to keep up a correspondence, at least once a year. By my letter to Mr. Anderson , you will see that I am alone, and probably shall remain so, till you can send me an associate from America which I hope you will do before long. If so, do do send me a man of a liberal spirit. By that word however, I do not mean that which is falsely so called in Mass, but the opposite of a little, jealous, cold, calculating mind, conscientiously stubborn in small things to to the neglect of those of immense interest. The presence of such a man would be enough to drive me into the hypochondriac and I want no greater misery than to see him on Kauai, though he may have the wisdom of Soloman, or the piety of Paul. If you can send me such a man as our old classmate John Smith, or the lamented Goodwin, or Alexander, Armstrong, Spaulding, and others I could name of the late reenforcements, you will do me a great favor. Situated as we missionaries are, the re­ ceiving an a ssociate is like taking a wife, and wo to the man who gets one with whom he cannot cordially cooperate. There are two places on this Island almost equidistant from Waimea, Hanalei to the north, and Wailua to the east, where mission stations are much needed. Were & missionary located at either of these places, the number of inhabitants would not be much if any less in their immediate vicinity, than at the station which I occupy. In that case, neither of the stations would indispensably need the services of two men in good health. It would prevent the removal of numbers from the back parts of the Island, which is now an evil begining to be seriously felt by the landholders in these districts. They ought to be taken immediately. The people are ready, and desirous to receive teachers. To join their confidence now,is an easy task, to what it will be when error and prejudice shall have preoccupied the ground. The American churches it is true have done nobly, in recruiting this mission, but if they mean to occupy the field and keep it cultivated, they must do more. I have now more than twelve thousand people looking to me for instruction, (a thought which often sinks me in the dust) my health and strength at best but weakness and of doubtful continuence even through an other year, and such the health of the brethren now on the Islands and the impenious demands for their labours at the other stations, that I shall probably be left alone to drag along according to the ability which God shall give me, till assistance can be sent from America. In the name of the Great Head of the church therefore and in behalf of perishing thousands w ould I plead & could I raise a voice which should reach the heart of every christian in the land, �1563 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 63 I would ask. Shall there be a want of men to gather the fruits of a field white for the harvest? Shall the progress of the Gospel stop here? and the dark waves of superstition and idolatry again roll their desolating flood over a portion of that inheritance, which the Son of God has purchased with his blood? The (covered with wax) of the Gospel-the present efforts of the church— and the displays of redeeming grace, all forbid us to expect it. if time and health will permit I hope you write by every opportunity. With affectionate salutations to all our dear friends, I am your bro. in the Gospel of Christ, S. Whitney. Mr. David Greene David Greene Assoc-Cor-Sec of the A . B. C. F . M. Boston Mass U . S. A . Rev. Samuel Whitney, Date Sept. 18, 1833, Recd May 30, 1834 A n s d June 24 D. G. Postmark New Bedford, May 20 Ms. �1564 67 Sandwich Islands 1851— 1837 Part Second XXVI 64 Waimea, Kauai (S I) Oct 4th, 1834. Revd Rufus Anderson AssocCor-Sec- of A. B. C. F . M. Boston. My Dear BroYours by the Avon of Dec. last, came to hand in June, while we were at Oahu at Gen. Meet. It gave us much pleasure to hear of the cordial approbation of the Committee, relative to the visit of the deputation to the South Pacific. The failure of the Mission to the Washington Islands, we regard as one of those events which are calculated to distress, but give up that field, without much prayer to God, and a deep sense of the responsibility that lay upon them. You will have heard ere this reaches you, that one of them Bro. Alexander, is now with us on Kauai. A better man, or a more efficient missionary and beloved associate, I could not expect you to send us, were to fit out another company as large and as precious, as that you y the Averick. He is one with whom I hope to live and labour, b till the Great Head of the Church shall call me to my rest. Bro. A. has commenced his labours on the northern part of this Isl. under circumstances favorable to the building up of an interesting station. Bro. Gulick is still in rather feeble health. He is now with, us, but expects to go to his new station in a few weeks. Remainder of letter printed 31 Missionary Herald 260, July 1835. Edgartown Us . Mass Ship 39 1/2 Revd Rufus Anderson Assoc Cor. Sec. at the A. B. C . F . M . Miss Rooms Boston U. S. A . Rev. Saml Whitney Date Oct. 4. 1834 Rec May 2, 1838 (Marked ) Ackd in G. L. 16 Ansd June 22, 1836 Books * ought not to discourage the freinds of Missions, bretheren did not Our good �1565 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 65 Waimea, Kauai (S. I.) Oct 15, 1835. Revd R. Anderson, Dear Bro. By the Hellespont, we received yours of Dec. 8th direct ed to bro Gulick and myself. We had then just heard, by communications over the continent, of the death of our be­ loved Doct. Wisner, who was taken from you after the date of your letter. The death of such a man must be felt deeply by the churches, and especially by you, who were associated with him at the rooms. We too, feel, that we have lost a counselor and a friend. His last letters to the mission, will not soon be forgotten. They will do good. Let us have the like again, when we deserve them. You are acquainted with the fact, that two new s tations have been taken on this Island. Another is about commencing though as yet we have no missionary to occupy it. Remainder of letter printed 32 Missionary Herald 428, Nov. 1836 To Revd Rufus Anderson Cor. Sec. of the A . B. C. F. M. Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Rev. Saml. Whitney, Dated Kauai, Oct 15, 1835. Recd May 7, 1836 to be sent by Mr. Anderson. �1566 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837, Part Second XXVI 66 Waimea Kauai (S. I.) Oct 15, 1836. Revd Rufus Anderson. Dear Bro. We have just heard that there is a ship at Oahu which will soon leave for the U. States, and though I have nothing new or specially interesting to communicate relative to our station, I feel it a duty and a privilege, to write you. In my last, I mentioned the ill health of Mrs. WShe has since recovered so far as to be able to attend to the domestic concerns of the family, but still too feeble to engage in teaching school, except that she has one scholarour young chief Moses. The son of Kinau , and heir apparent to the government of this Island. Remainder of letter printed 33 Missionary Herald 280 July, 1837 Revd Rufus Anderson Cor. Sec. A. B. C. F . M. Boston Mass. U. S. A. Rev. Saml Whitney Date Oct. 15, 1836 Recd Apr. 28, 1837 Ackd in G. L. July 21 Books requested copied Published � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Missionary Letters to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (A. B. C. F. M.) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Missionary Letters to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (A. B. C. F. M.) - Volume 05 - 1831-1836 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1831, 1832, 1833, 1834, 1835, 1836